《Death Notice》


 Book 0: Chapter 1: The Death Row Prisoner

    Book 0: Chapter 1: The Death Row Prisoner


    <em>Dong bang!</em> The iron gates that led to section E of the prison automatically opened. Seven tall and well-built jailers walked on the corridor to the prison cell region. Other than the person who led, the four other people behind were heavy-armed jailers who held riot control shields and wore a protective hat. Thest two jailers were carrying a rectangr password-locked cab.


    The prisoners imprisoned in section E were heavy-sentenced prisoners. It was different than the other sections that detained light-sentenced prisoners. The jail doors were iron doors that only had a small window for looking inside.


    Although humans entered the era of spaceships, the prisoners in the prisons did not have the qualifications to enjoy the conveniences brought by high technology. Within the jail rooms of the Hebei Supermax Prison, there were no 3D projection entertainment programs. There were no radio stations; no green-colored food that was developed in outer-space greenhouses.


    The prisoners that had been stripped of their civil rights ate synthetic food that had no taste at all. They slept on several hundred-year-old, ancient-styled, double-decker wooden beds. Other than forcedbor, the usual, daily activities left for the prisoners was exercising and reading books.


    Of course, throwing away the crude and simple furniture that the prisoners used, the equipment that the Hebei Supermax Prison jailers used were the most advanced, high-tech products. On the ankles of every prisoner, there was a foot chain-style signal emission device. That things exterior was made of titanium alloy and it tightly locked onto the ankle with a maicbination lock. Unless they had the password or if they cut off their foot, there was no way of taking it off.


    Every corridor and corner of the prison was filled with monitoring devices. There were even tiny spider machines that patrolled the venttion ducts and the sewage drainage systems. It could be said to be an inescapable. From the creation of the Hebei Supermax Prison until now, in the near hundred or so years of prison history, there was not a single person that sessfully escape from prison.


    The fluorescent lights were constantly flickering, and it made the utterly silent corridor a bit eerie. Even the jailers that worked there for a long time was slightly unable to bear the deathly and strange atmosphere of section E.


    The seven jailers did not stop in the corridors of section E. Very quickly, they passed through multiple iron doors, and the arrived in the middle of section E. The heavy-sentenced criminals luxurious box for he death row section.


    After entering the death row section, it was clear that the expressions of the seven jailers became strict. A grave atmosphere filled the group. They passed through corridors in the death row section, and the seven people arrived in the final forbidden area in section E.


    The so-called forbidden area of section E had a minimal surface area. There were only three confinement rooms in the entire area. The terrain of the forbidden area was a bit lower than the other prison rooms. The pipes for the sewage drainage system gathered there, and the fluorescent lights changed into a dusky, saffron color.


    The entire environment there was dark, cold, and moist and it emitted a faint stench. When the sewage drainage system was under the dusky light, it obstructed arge area and created eerie and frightening shadows. The deathly calmness around made everyone fearful, and uneasiness filled their hearts.


    The three confinement rooms were used to discipline prisoners that did not follow the prison rules. Prisoners would walk in the dark corridors from the heavy-sentenced and death row prisoner rooms straight to the forbidden section. Even prisoners that did all sorts of criminal activities would be filled with fear. The hearts of those who were slightly worse psychologically would crumble, and they would not dare to break the rules of the prison.


    In reality, the confinement rooms were not cells that were frequently used. Most of the time, they would be empty. However, by the third year that the serial killer Qin Lun entered the Hebei Supermax Prison, and after he killed five of his jail mates and two jailers, he was the first person who was on death row that stayed in a confinement room regrly in the near hundred years of history of the Hebei Supermax Prison.


    As they approached thest confinement room, a trace of nervousness appeared on the seven jailers faces. They diligently pulled out the electrical police truncheon from their waists.


    There was no modernized high-tech password lock on the confinement room. The jailer who led lightly pulled upon the palm-sized window on the iron door and looked into the confinement room.


    The section E confinement room was different from other jail cells. It did not have any windows, and the only hole for air was as big as a fist that connected to the jail cells venttion ducts. The unexpected thing was that not only did the confinement room not have the dump stench as how the corridor outside smelled like, instead, it seemed warm and dry. There was even a fresh and clean dose of fragrance.


    On the ceiling of the cell room, there was an embedded, bullet-proof fluorescent light. There were two old-styled rows of bookshelves and paper books were filled on top of them. A desk, a bed, a flush toilet. Not one of those werecking, and other than the few books on the counter, there was even a wooden Chinese chess set.


    A young man who looked thin was sitting in front of the desk with his back against the cell door. He was currently flipping through a thick book in his hand.


    The jailer hiddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He took the key on his military belt and inserted it into the keyhole. The heavy cell door was suddenly pulled open, and four heavy-armed jailers carefully bent their waists, held their shields, and entered the confinement room.


    Qin Lun, times up! The jailer who led tightly clenched his police truncheon as he yelled in a heavy voice while standing a good three meters away from the young man.


    The young man lightly closed his book, and under the bright light, the two big words Psychological Behavior appeared on the cover of the book. After carefully looking at the books on the desk and the bookshelves, within the special confinement room, there seemed to be a booking system about clinical medical science and psychology.


    After closing the book, the young man stood up, put his hands behind his head, and turned around. Under the shine of the light, a young man with an ordinary appearance and thin body showed himself in front of the crowd.


    The unexpected thing about the serial killer Qin Lun was that he had a pair of clear and pure eyes. However, perhaps because he did not regrly meet with sunlight, his skin was white. His hands were exceptional; his fingers were long and pure-white, just like jade. As they looked at him, the murdering demon just seemed like an ordinary young man who appeared malnourished.


    After Qin Lun entered the Hebei Supermax Prison, he made new records by breaking many of the unwritten rules of the prison. He even continuously killed the heavy-sentenced and death row prisoners that shared a cell with him. There were even two jailers that unluckily died in the line of duty.


    Qin Lun had a severe psychological injury, and he suffered from schizophrenia. The confinement room that scared other prisoners to the point in which they wet themselves had no use to the murdering demon. After paying the price of many lives, the psychological doctor for the Hebei Supermax Prison suggested giving him a friendly environment.


    The confinement room that locked Qin Lun had electric heating pipes installed underground. It was used to eliminate moisture, and asionally, air fresheners would be added in the air vents. The jailers even provided books and Chinese chess to Qin Lun to stabilize his mental condition.


    In fact, unless Qin Lun was violently agitated by the outside world, under normal circmstances, his intelligence was even higher than ordinary people. Starting from the time when the Hebei jailers gave him books to read, after only five years, Qin Lun finished the standard curriculum from primary school to university.


    However, when he was eighteen years old and started to learn clinical medical science and psychology, it also gave the jailers an adverse effect. It was that no psychological doctor could urately determine his mental condition.


    The jailer who led looked at the murdering demons clear eyes and he secretly sighed to himself. He raised the ck-framed screen that was as thick as paper and started reading out loud.


    The cardboard-like ck-framed screen had a photonicputer within it, and it stored detailed information about Qin Lun. Typically, after the death sentence decision was passed down from the federations court, the jailers would use the t photonicputer to announce their judgment order down to the death row prisoners. That was why it was jokingly named as the Death Notice by prisoners.


    Qin Lun. Male. Twenty years old. Original name, Joey Foster. The supreme federation court has decided to overrule the death sentence appeal and affirmed with the original sentence. You are charged with the murder of multiple people, and you are forever stripped of your civil rights. Today, at 7 p.m., you will be executed!


    Following the clear announcement, two jailers who carried the rectangr cab opened it and revealed a set of steel devices. Several jailers took out the steel parts that were likeponents of a mecha in session. They put them on Qin Lun, and after a while, an armored knight that only revealed its eyes to the world appeared in front of the jailers.


    It was a confinement device equipped with steam power. The prisoner could only rely on the steam power to slowly walk forward. Even the simple standing required a slow three seconds.


    <em>Puchi!</em> As the steel monster bent its knees, it sprayed out a tiny bit of white steam. Qin Lun who wore an iron mask slowly opened his feet apart and walked out of the cell room.


    The murdering demon who wore the steam confinement equipment looked just like an amusing, clumsy bear. With four jailers in front of him and behind him, they slowly walked on the corridor of section E.


    The heavy footsteps attracted the attention of the people in section E. As the group of people walked, quite a few prisoners tightly stuck on the cell door and coldly stared at Qin Lun and the others.


    Was that the boss of the Hebei Supermax Prison? The eyes of the prisoners glittered withplicated light.


    Put the ck cloth hood on! The jailer who led ordered when he saw thest iron door of section E.


    The Hebei Supermax Prison was a group of towers that were several hundred feet away from the ground. In between the section E tower and the section E tower, there was a vast steel railway that entered the clouds.


    The railway looked a bit like a track of a roller coaster going upwards. The higher it went, the steeper the track would be. On the peak of the railway, the slope even reached ny degrees, and it formed a right angle from the bottom. It was one of the core technologies of humans in the new era, the Sky Rail!


    The Sky Rail was a type of long-distance delivery device, divided into province level, district level, and level. Also, there was the legendary interster Sky Rail. There was a sealed delivery cabin underneath the Sky Rail. As the cabin traveled along the Sky Rail, it would elerate and at the end, it would enter an Ionizing Light State. It would be sent to theyer between the materialistic space and the antimatter spacespace warp, and the long-distance delivery of matter would bepleted.


    There was also a Sky Rail on the other side of the delivery cabin, and it was used to ept the cabins. Other than using maic floating devices, the humans in the new era would use the Sky Rail for normal cross-province traveling and transportation. Electric trains and passenger nes were already put up for disy in museums.


    <em>Chii!</em> The doors to the Sky Rail slide open and a wide and bright modernized tunnel appeared in front of the crowd. Whenpared to the corridors in the section E cell rooms, it seemed as damp and foul-smelling as sewage.


    The jailers led the steam confinement equipment with Qin Lun in it into the delivery cabin for the Sky Rail. At the same time, the ck cloth hood was taken off the murdering demon.


    The bright eyes revealed in the steel mask slightly moved as they essed the situation beside them. It was a circr hall, and next to the hall were touch-styled workstations. There was a huge LCD.


    The delivery target has entered. Activate the particle analysis engine!


    As the group entered the delivery cabin, a soft voice of a female rang out in the hall. It was the synthetic voice of the Sky Rails photonicputer.


    Particle scan haspleted. Confirming the long-distance guiding signal. Thirty-second countdown beginning


    3, 2, 1! Start delivery!


    After the soft female voice spoke, suddenly, the delivery cabin started to shake violently. A beautiful spiral lit up on the peak of the Hebei Supermax Prison Sky Rail, and the delivery cabin that flew up into the air became a shooting star. Instantly, it disappeared in the air, and it entered the mysterious space warp.

 Book 0: Chapter 2: Area 91

    Book 0: Chapter 2: Area 91


    After exiting the transport, Qin Lun was transferred to a brightly-lit, yet sealed, room. The walls were pieced together from steel tes, which stood out all the more, as there was nothing else in the ce aside from several thumb-sized holes in the corners.


    <em>Sssssssshhh~</em> Not long after Qin Lun had entered the room, a faint white gas puffed out of those holes and slowly filled the room.


    Poisonous gas? Am I going to die? A dizzy spell hit Qin Lun as a sliver of movement dashed through his crystal-clear pupils.


    <em>Bang!</em> The sound of a heavy steam prohibition suit crashing onto the floor soon sounded out from the room.


    Federation Military Area 91, Daxing Mountain, Northeast Way of Cathay District.


    Before the Federation united the world, there were many unsolved mysteries and mysterious wonders in the past, examples being the Bermuda Triangle, the Tunguska Explosion, and Mohenjo-daro.


    However, with the progress of human technological advancement, many of these mysteries obtained new exnations. Currently, there was only a handful of unsolved mysteries remaining in the Human Federation. The Federations Military Area 91 was one such mysterious ce.


    Hundreds of years ago, in the super nation of China, a moderate sized explosion urred in the northeastern jungles of Daxing Mountains. After the event, the Chinese military had sealed off this area, iming that it had been an earthquake disaster.


    After the Human Federation had united the world, the Federation military established Area 91 in this area and began to gather the elite scientists within its facility secretly.


    That explosion several hundred years ago had a small effective radius of only several hundred meters. A spherical area was marked off by the st. In the crevice, both of the hanging cliffs on the side and the ground had turned into mirror-like crystals. Rocks and soil had been transformed into crystalline structures. The most astonishing aspect was that unstable space-time ruptures had appeared within this spherical explosion area.


    These space-time ruptures are of various sizes. Small ruptures appear very often, but their existence is inversely very short, usuallysting about several hundred-thousandths of a second. Larger space-time ruptures take up to at least several years to several decades before they appear. Each time, theserge ruptures can remain from several seconds to a few minutes of time.


    Hundreds of years ago, limited by the technology and knowledge of that period, China was unable to obtain much in terms of practical gains from Area 91. In contrast, following the unification, the Human Federation had enough scientific prowess to research the physical phenomenon of space-time ruptures. In a chance investigation, Federation scientists had used maic light rays on the ruptures and were able to obtain a small piece of a mysterious metal.


    This piece of metal was constructed from unknown elements. Not only was it weightless, it performed even better than the Federations best space flight material under both super high and super low temperatures. At the same time, it was a memory metal, so it was able to restore itself to a fixed extent. Using this piece of metal, the Human Federation was able to obtain countless breakthroughs in the fields of spacefaring and military technology.


    Once they got their first taste of the mysterious technology, the Federation began to heavily invest in Area 91, to the extent that they even wanted to send military personnel into the space-time ruptures. The scientists first sent a husky through the rupture, but the expectations of an animal show turned into an episode of murder. The head that the little dog stuck to investigate the rupture disappeared without a trace and left the neck stump cleanly sliced as if by a guillotine.


    That said, the failure of the experiment did not scare those Federation scientists who were determined to dedicate their lives to the research. Finally, they were able to send a team of Federation soldiers and scientist into a rupture considered most stable to this day. They were also sessful in retrieving the sole survivor of the research team.


    This scientist brought back three items from the space-time rupture: A medieval teapot, an extraterrestrial organisms skeletal remains, and a small spatial transporter.


    Leaving aside that medieval teapot, the extraterrestrial organisms skeletal remains significantly boosted the Human Federations Biotechnology research. It helped humankind to realize a true regeneration of limbs. In a simr vein, the small size spatial transporter was the core of the Federations Sky Rail transportation technology.


    As one can well imagine, Area 91s value to the Human Federation was immense. Sadly, the Federation hero that returned from the space-time rupture became brain dead instantly upon returning and turned into a vegetative state. In the most stringent sense of speaking, the whole team of 32 Federation elites had beenpletely wiped out. None were able to return to the human world in a conscious state.


    In the following two hundred years, a second rupture with a simr size and stability was never seen again in Area 91. Furthermore, Federation scientist found out that the explosion regions space-time phenomenon was gradually receding. Large space-time ruptured appearance periods began to take longer and longer. As of currently, they would need at least a decade before appearing again, not to mention with shorter existence timeframes.


    In other words, the spherical regions space-time phenomenon could very wellpletely disappear at some point. At the same time, it meant that the danger level of sending humans into the ruptures would also ordingly be riskier as the waiting periods be longer.


    Majority of the human that enter space-time ruptures would be torn into dust by the chaotic time flow. The small minority of sessful entrees would mostly be lost on the other side due to the short duration of the space-time rupture.


    There was only an extremely small number of lucky survivors that were able to return in time through the rupture. However, these people all became brain dead upon their return. They brought back a fantastic variety of objects, but truly beneficial things were few and far between.


    Nowadays, Area 91 no long sends scientists and Federation soldiers through space-time ruptures. Instead, they operate as the execution grounds for the death row prisoners from every jail in the world. These prisoners would all be told a beautiful fairy tale before they were made to enter the ruptures:


    If they were able to return from the ruptures sessfully, then they would receive a special pardon from the Federation that removed the death penalty and forcedbor. They would be able to begin a new life with a new identity. Of course, the Federation neglected to exin the part that they would enjoy their new life in permanent vegetative states on hospital beds!


    The whole Area 91 was half buried underground. It was a shrine-shapedrge-scale structure. The shrine-type constructions box-shape roof just happened to connect to the spherical region created in the explosion from several hundreds of years earlier.


    This spherical regions diameter reached several hundred meters with wave-like ripples spontaneously appearing in the air. Miniscule disassociated elementary particles sparked and dimmed at will, and danced wildly through the air like electric arcs.


    Professor, how is the preparation?


    At this time, in Area 91s control center, a Federation soldier in a generals attire observed therge disy and asked the bases chief engineer.


    ording to the supeputer, this space-time rupture appears once in 17 years. At this point, we are unable to verify the size, but it should be big enough to allow an adult to pass through. The grizzled-hair professor nervously exined, The free particles sped up their movement orbit three days ago. If it continues at this rate, the space-time rupture could appear in the next few days!


    In the Area 91 infirmary, Qin Luns eyelids shook slightly before they slowly opened. The bright light caused the serial killer to squint his eyes involuntarily. As his pupils contracted, his view gradually became clear.


    <em>ng!</em> Right as Qin Lin wanted to sit up, heavy restricted sensations came from his limbs and his back. He tilted his head slightly and saw that he was lying on a simple-looking stretcher. From the corner of his eye, he saw that a roll of sturdy leather rope bound his wrists to the railing. Qin Lun was quite familiar with this type of binding, as he was bound countless times in this fashion when he was at the mental hospital.


    Youre awake! A gentle voice came from his side.


    Qin Lun turned his face and found a young girl in nurse attire walking towards him.


    This young girl seemed to be a minor. Her rosy cheeks had a tiny bit of baby fat. Her skin was pink and tender-looking, with a pale blush showing through the white skin. The pair ofrge eyes were crystal clear. The specks of faint freckles on her face gave her a bit of charming cuteness.


    In terms of appearance, this girl was probably just average, but that pair of G-cup spheres that lifted the front of her nurse garb added several points to her rating. Childlike countenance matched withrge breasts! Qin Lun suddenly understood everything. With a pair of lethal weapons like this, this girl was clearly of age. Its just that she had a childish face.


    Xiao Lian, dont talk to him. This person is very dangerous! A cold female voice came from behind the little nurse.


    Sorry, Sister Hu Fei! Xiao Lian made a face at the prisoner and softly said, Dont be scared. Were just going to give you a physical examination!


    <em>Du, du, du!</em> The sound of high-heels came from behind Xiao Lian. An expressionless exotic beauty appeared before the prisoners field of view.


    Qin Lun had been moved into a mental hospital at age 12, transferred into a juvenile detention facility at age 15, then locked into Handan High Security at age 16. His interactions with the outside world were especially scarce. The concept of aesthetics and knowledge were only those from books. But even with his limited understanding of beauty, the murderer still became aware instantly that the woman before him was an otherworldly beauty.


    The woman had a delicate oval face with skin as smooth-looking as silk. Her pair of red phoenix eyes were not as big as Xiao Lians eyes, but the longshes shaded her jade-like eyes that inadvertently would disy a hint of seductive charm. It was only because of her slightly raised willow-like brows and her frigid charming face that gave her a cool elegant and magnificent quality.


    This exotic beauty who was called Hu Fei by Xiao Lian was probably a female doctor. Following the crisp clicks of her heels, she quickly arrived at the side of the stretcher. Although the mask obstructed his view and he was unable to see the bottom half of the beautiful woman, Qin Lun noticed that she was at least half a head taller than adjacent Xiao Lian. Her figure was probably one of those tall and slender types.


    Qin Luns sight was suddenly dimmed as the beautiful doctor leaned over and blocked the light. A single flexible stick pushed his eyelid up as a faint fragrance wafted into his nose. The prisoners eyeballs slowly looked downwards and noticed the name tag on the white gown. The two characters Hu Fei were inscribed on the tag, so it was probably this beautys name.


    Qin Luns eyes turned again and peeked through the garbs cor. He faintly saw a pair of raised peaks as well as that strip of flush white cleavage.


    Hu Fei very quickly noticed the prisoners gawking as a sliver of anger dashed through her cold and elegant eyes.


    Xiao Lian, sedate him!


    But Sister Hu Fei, the sedative will give the exam result a slight deviation! Xiao Lian looked worriedly at the prisoner on the stretcher.


    It will be alright as long as he doesnt have any infectious disease or terminal illness! Hu Fei coldly waved her hand to disregard Xiao Lians input.


    Thats too bad. Looks like you had angered Sister Hu Fei! Xiao Lian apologetically said as she injected a dose of sedatives into the prisoners arm.


    Qin Lun felt as if he was falling into a coldke as the surrounding started to blur. The voices nearby became indistinct as a wave of sleepiness washed over him.

 Book 0: Chapter 3: Space-Time Teleportation

    Book 0: Chapter 3: Space-Time Teleportation


    Qin Lun leaned against the wall and observed the outside through the air shutter. He was in a ten-square-meter room with a fist-sized air shutter on the heavy steel door. The walls were all constructed with alloy steel tes. One side of the wall was adorned with a fold-able hanging-bed along with a flush toilet made fromposite materials.


    Through the shutter, Qin Lun saw that there were rows of simr cells in the distance, but only some of the cells were inhabited with prisoners. He quickly found that many of these prisoners were reticent like him, so the whole prison cell sector was covered in a deathly stillness.


    Guards asionally patrol through the hallways of the prison sector, sometimes bringing along new inmates into the facility. Qin Lun initially thought that his death penalty decision had received an unexpected dy since he was transferred to this prison. However, he very quickly changed his hypothesis, because those asional guards patrolling the halls do not like prison officers.


    These guards were suited in Federation military attire and carried the standard-issue particleser rifle. Their movements revealed their hard to conceal their capable and vigorous physiques. Clearly, these were not regr prison officers; they looked more like standard Federation soldiers instead.


    <em>Puuch, puuch!</em> A strange noise reverberated through the hallway.


    Qin Luns expression faintly changed when he recognized this sound. He was quite familiar with it, as it was the sound of the steam prohibition suit. Looks like another heavyweight guest has entered this humble abode.


    It has been about a week since Xiao Lian had injected him with the sedative. In thest week, Qin Lun had seen several steam-suit-encased prisoners walking past in the jailhouse hallway. In other words, there could be other serial killers imprisoned in this Federation military prison.


    Ive finally got to see you, Serial Killer Qin Lun!


    In a spacious control room, several white-robed scientists surrounded a handsome youth as they viewed Qin Luns holographic projection. The youth was adorned in a gorgeous suit and had a domineering manner thatplimented his taunting smile. He stood up significantly inparison to the researchers in the room.


    Looking at the hologram, a hint of fanaticism exuded from the young mans eyes.


    I want to see him personally!


    Young Master Lin, this is too dangerous! The gold-spectacle scientist adjusted his gold-thread sses and awkwardly said, Dont judge him by how he looks right now. He has a split personality disorder, so there is another serial killer personality inside of him


    Whatever. I know more about Qin Lun than you do! The youth impatiently waves his arm and interrupted the middle-aged mans speech, Quickly arrange a meeting for me. I cant want to meet him!


    As he spoke, the youth grabbed Qin Luns Death Notice and walked out of the room towards the prison sector. Behind him, two bodyguards in ck suits silently followed.


    Professor, should we really do this? A research student moved closer to the middle-aged scientist and softly whispered, Qin Lun is a Level S felon. This is against the regtions!


    Its already against regtions to allow Lin Feng enter Area 91! The middle-aged professor adjusted his sses again and helplessly sighed, But what could we do when he is the only son of General Lin! General Lin is the military representative of Area 91 and controls the funding of the base. We cant afford to offend him. Let the prison sectors guards know that after sedating Qin Lun, they need to put a steam inhibition suit on him.


    Lin Feng normally isnt this stubborn when he visits the base, so what happened this time? The young research student asked with a puzzled look.


    What do you know! I heard that he is a Qin Lun fanatic and collected a lot of case materials rted to Qin Lun. He also bribed the police to extract several pieces of Qin Luns murdering tools out of the evidence vault from Handan Police Department.


    The middle-aged professor scanned around the room and softly whisper to his most valued student, I also heard that Lin Feng, along with several other sons of influential families organized a Death Championship for the rich and powerful crowd. Serial killers like Qin Lun all are the championships ace yers.


    What? The research student shuddered as his eyes looked with disbelief. Do you mean that all those prisoners who died suddenly when Lin Feng visit are all


    Shut your mouth. If you understand, then know you should keep your mouth shut. Or else your research career here will soon meet its end! The middle-aged professor sternly scolded his student.


    Qin Lun confusedly awoke with a hint of dizziness still drifting in his mind. Moving his arms and legs, he found that his limbs were abnormally heavy. It looked like he had been suited in a steam inhibition suit again. It was set to restrict his movement so he could do nothing but stand still silently.


    Serial Killer Qin Lun! A handsome face appeared before the prisoner.


    Lin Feng looked at the pair of crystal clear eyes within the steel mask with a fanatic craze on his face. He slowly walked towards the steam inhibition unit with the Death Notice that contained Qin Luns information.


    Young master Lin! The two bodyguards looked at each other and stood between the metal monster and Lin Feng.


    Fck off! Lin Feng angrily pushed aside the guards before him. Stretching out his arms, he hugged the steam contraption and rubbed his face on the steel mask as he grumbled softly.


    Your existence is too wonderful. Youre practically a natural star. Ive collected everything about you: news clippings, presentations, non-public information Ive even bribed the police so that they would make copies of the crime scene photos. They are all of my greatest treasures!


    The two bodyguards awkwardly turned their heads to look elsewhere. After spending a great deal of time with this young master, they had gotten very familiar with the masters perverse quirks. After all, the serial killer was locked inside the steam inhibition suit, so he wouldnt be able to cause any substantial amount of harm.


    A sinister smile gradually appeared on Lin Fengs face.


    Those guys in the Club knows sh*t! They all think that youre just a crazed serial killer. Only I know to appreciate your artistic pieces. You will be my ace and bring me the glory of the victory in the Death Championship.


    Oh, thats right. I brought you a gift! Lin Feng smacked his own head and took out a small cloth pouch from his suits breast pocket. Slowly opening the wrappedyers, he said, Look at this. Ive switched out the tools that you once used in your murders and taken it from Handan Police Departments evidence vault. This thing is made from forging together a meteor shard with those weapons! Isnt this a piece of art? Isnt this beautiful?


    A crescent-shaped ck daggerid in the middle of the cloth bundle. It looked like a half of a scissor, with a de as thin as that of a paper knife. The rows of sharp teeth on the de spine looked as if they were the sharp teeth of deadly piranhas. Though itcked a standard leather grip, the tip of the handle was marked with a steel ring justrge enough to fit a thumb. In this fashion, the dagger didnt look too different from a ninjas kunai.


    Qin Luns murder methods were extraordinarily bloody and merciless. He had also used many different weapons for his murderous acts, many of which were used to dissect and dismember the victims corpses. Of all the tools hes used for dismemberment, the serial killers favorite weapon was still various kinds of separated halves of scissors.


    From the analysis by psychologists, the police were told that it likely originated from his parents. Even when he killed the male nurse at Childrens Welfare Agency, Qin Lun had a sharp scissor half in his hand. The trauma from childhood turned the scissor halves into the serial killers tool of protection and murder weapon.


    After seeing the crescent dagger, there was a sliver of movement in the crystal-clear eyes behind the heavy steel mask. A mysterious andplicated radiance flickered in the jet-ck pupils.


    No need to be anxious, Qin Lun. This will definitely belong to you! Lin Feng confidently nodded. Once again, he wrapped the dagger back in its cloth bundle and stuffed it back into his breast pocket.


    At the same time, on the control roomsrge disy, the spherical region was suddenly lit up withrge patches of free particles, and those particles started to gather towards the middle. A small sun formed in the core as a clear space-time rupture appeared in the spherical region.


    General, the space-time rupture is appearing. A programmer frantically yelled from the control desk.


    How is that possible? The free particles have all been in their hibernation state for thest week, so why did they suddenly be excited? The white-haired Chief Engineer opened his eyes wide as he stared at the disy in shock.


    Professor, how much time do we have for sending prisoners into the ruptures? The generals expression shifted as he turned and asked.


    Its toote. Its toote The elderly Chief Engineer mumbled to himself as he continued to look at the screen.


    Professor, when the free particles had broken the highest record of excitement rate. It seems like the space-time field is expanding!


    What?! The old professor and the general simultaneously shouted in rm.


    The spherical space-time field was right above the Area 91 base, so if the field started to expand, then the whole base might be in danger.


    <em>Chiiiiaa!</em> Without waiting for the two high-ranking officials to give out their orders, a pitch-ck crack appeared on the control centersrge disy screen. Looking like a monsters eye, the crack appeared in the spherical region and began to slowly pull on both sides. An orange-colored oval transportation door appeared before everyones eyes.


    What in the world is this? The white-haired professor cried out rmingly, but could not hide the hint of excitement in his eyes. For a scientist like him, the passion for the investigation into the secrets of the universe was much more important than his own life.


    Following the appearance of the transportation portal, the spherical space-time field shrunk then expanded. The formerly several hundred-meter-long diameters expanded more than tenfold and enveloped the whole Area 91 within its influence.


    <em>Whoosh!</em> The shrine-like structure of the Area 91 Federation Experiment Base shrunk into the size of a toy and was quickly sucked into the portal. Even the deep foundation of the building was pulled up by the roots and sucked into the portal along with a huge pile of soil and rocks.


    After engulfing everything in the surrounding, the eye-like space-time portal slowly closed itself and disappeared. The expanded space-time field shrunk once more into a tiny point and finally disappeared.


    A cool breeze swept past the empty grounds. The hundreds-years-old space-time domain finally disappeared from Hua Xia Districts primitive forest. There was only a many kilometer wide spherical pit where the military base used to stand.

 Book 1: Chapter 1: Out of the Cages

    Book 1: Chapter 1: Out of the Cages


    In Area 91s shrine-type base, time seemed to have slowed to a stop. Everyone in the base had seemingly frozen stiff in various poses and remained where they were.


    At the same time that the base warped into the space-time teleportation, an orange-yellow light instantly washed over the peoples bodies, as well as the machines in the base. From most of the bodies, twisted human-shaped illusions appeared, as if their souls were pulled out by the forceful attraction of some outside force. These illusions gradually dispersed in the air.


    Aside from the orange light, there were also countless orange fragments that solidified out of thin air, as well as an extremely small quantity of orange multifaceted-crystals. The sizes of these fragments ranged from small to big, but they all aimlessly flew around in the air. As they collide against objects, these shards shattered into a powder form and dispersed like smoke. The orange powder slowly assimted into the soul-dissipated bodies in the room as they made contact.


    Aside from the majority of soul-dissipated humans, there were also a small few who did not experience the soul separation event. What happened to them was even more strange. The bodies of these people slowly faded until their skin, muscles, and bones became crystal-clear, and finally became no more than wire-frame figures made up solely of thin ck lines.


    These wire-frame figures did not stop there, as those ck lines began to slowly copse on themselves. The figures ultimately transformed into tiny ck dots. Immediately afterwards, these ck dots regained their wire-frame state. Organs began to grow out of the frames apanied by bones, muscles, blood, and flesh. Finally, they once more became their original appearance.


    When Area 91 finally returned to its original state, those soul-dissipated bodies fell one after another, whereas the electronics scanned by the orange light exploded into puffs of mes. In the next instant,rge and small explosions sounded throughout the entire Area 91 base.


    At this moment in Qin Luns cell, theponents of a steam-inhibition suit also began to smoke and spark.


    Bang! As the steam suits right arm part fell onto the floor, a pale white arm slowly lifted. The slender fingers grabbed hold of the steam suit and began to pull it off piece by piece, since the suit had long since lost its maism.


    Very quickly, a calm-looking young shook loose of the steam inhibition suit and appeared in the jail cell.


    Qin Lun nced at the corpses around the room and quickly concentrated his sight on the Death Notice that Lin Feng had set aside. His thin brows slightly pricked and he walked forward to pick up his own Death Notice.


    The ck Death Notice was a thin tabletputer that contained the prisoners information. When a prisoner was to be given a death sentence by the Federation Supreme Court, the prison officers would bring these paperboard-like tablets to read out the sentence at the prisoners cell. This was why prisoners eventually gave it the name Death Notice. It meant that whenever this kind of tabletputer appeared, the prisoner was basically on the reapers list.


    The reason why Qin Lun had noticed the Death Notice was because of the strange marvel that he had just seen.


    During the space-time teleportation, when the majority of the base personnel had been frozen to a stop, when even their thoughts had been paused, there was an even smaller number of people who had been conscious for a while. Qin Lun was one of them. When his body was broken down by the orange light, his soul conscious had surprisingly be clearer as he watched everything that was happening in the cell.


    The human bodys stillness, the dposition and rbination of his own body


    The steam inhibition suit and the cell barriers exploding sparks


    A piece of orange multifaceted crystal colliding with the Death Notice and the subsequent assimtion with the tabletputer


    In actuality, a majority of the orange shards in the space-time teleportation were parts of the Universe Code fragments of this world. The very few orange multifaceted crystals were basically some of the moreplete Code fragments.


    The world in which the Area 91 base appeared was unable to ept the biological setting of Earthen humans. Aside from a few special souls, the majority of the Earthen humans souls had been dissipated, with the remaining bodies bing non-living objects.


    In the split second when Qin Lun had touched the Death Notice, it had mysteriously transformed into a stream of murky ck light and assimted into Qin Luns palm.


    Surprised by the sudden urrence, Qin Lun syed open his hand and saw that a small oval-shaped pattern appeared in the hollow of the palm. Most of the pattern was colored in ck, while orange spots dotted the pitch ck oval, making the pattern look like a strange egg.


    Interesting! A strange light shed past Qin Luns eyes as he looked down onto his palm. Standing up to stretch out his limbs, he looked towards the several corpses in the room. Aside from him, there was also Lin Feng, Lin Fengs two guards, as well as the two Federation soldiers guarding the door.


    Qin Lun bent down and felt for one of the guards pulse, but found that the body was already cold and pulseless. However, when he examined Lin Feng, this aristocratic young master was actually still breathing, and his pulses were quite steady as well.


    Qin Lun tilted his head then flipped Lin Feng over onto his back. Reaching into the young masters jacket pocket, Qin Lun pulled out that half-scissor-shaped dagger. After putting his thumb into the ring on the end, he kept the dagger tightly gripped in his hand.


    After retrieving the razor de, Qin Lun did not immediately leave the jail cell. An indiscernible smile appeared on his face as he pressed the ck daggers de onto Lin Fengs cheek, and began to softly slide it back and forth on his face.


    This aristocratic young masters eyelids trembled asrge drops sweat rolled down his forehead. As he could feel Qin Lun putting in more force, he could no longer y dead anymore. Thus, he could only helplessly open his eyes.


    You Are you Qin Lun right now, or are you Joey Foster? Lin Feng finally managed to stammer out a question.


    Since youre awake, why dont you follow me out and see whats going on outside? It seems like something strange has happened in the prison. Qin Lun did not answer Lin Fengs question; instead, he showed Lin Feng a gentle smile.


    That smile gave off a gentle andforting feeling, which left Lin Feng dumbstruck. This was the famous serial killer nicknamed The Dissector?


    After scaring awake Lin Feng, Qin Lun did not pay any attention to the young master again. Standing up, he walked to the corpses of the Federation soldiers and picked up their particle-ray rifles.


    Pata, pata! The particle-ray rifle emitted several empty sounds. Clearly, these modern weapons did not fit within this worlds physical Universe Code, so theyd lost their weapon functionality.


    Qin Lun didnt really mind. Although he was still temporarily in the dark, he had seen these rifles explode with unusual sparks during the space-time teleportation process. He was purely testing whether or not his hypothesis was true.


    Pushing aside the two corpses blocking the entrance, Qin Lun stabbed the ck daggers de into the cracks in the slightly warped cell door and pushed open the door after a bit of difficulty.


    The cell doors in the Area 91 Base all utilized maic locks. Under normal circmstances, the doors were definitely not something a human could forcefully open, due to the fact that the locks maism was about one hundred thousand Newtons in force. Now that the maism has disappeared, there was no way the door could trap an adult behind it with merely its weight.


    Qin Lun walked rxedly out of the cell and, for the first time ever, clearly saw the situation in the surrounding area.


    This prison sector took up arge area with its oval-shaped duplex. In the center was the sectors atrium, which was surrounded on all sides with three floors of prison cells. Each floor had about 40 or so cells. The sector that he was in right now was on the top floor. The hallway before his cell was surrounded by protective fences and was about 3 meters wide.


    Ah! Suddenly, Qin Lun heard a frightened screech from his side.


    Turning his head, his clear eyes looked with curiosity at a human standing on the right walkway. This person was dressed in the prisons uniform, so he must be another surviving prisoner. It was just that he appeared dainty and delicate, and was shorter than the medium height Qin Lun by half a head.


    This prisoner had a slender figure and a pretty countenance. His face looked tender and soft like that of a woman. The shirt of his prison uniform was pulled up a little and tied into a knot over his chest, giving him something like a navel-exposing attire. His tight, small-sized prison pants in conjunction with another prison uniform hanging around his waist, gave him what looked like a miniskirt and tightsbination.


    Seeing Qin Lun turning to look at him, this strangely dressed prisoner let out a terrified cry and turned to run, only to crash onto the walkway with a stagger. However, it looked like he had been scared by Qin Lun quite a bit. After falling down, he didnt even bother standing back up. Instead, he pushed with his feet and started to back away with his butt sliding along the ground.


    They even kept adyboy in here! Lin Feng cautiously stuck his head out behind the cell door and reminded Qin Lun, Looks like he recognized you!


    Ladyboy? Qin Luns eyes sparkled faintly. He had heard some of the other prisoners use this word in Handan Prison, and it sounded like a kind of fantastic creature. It seemed like there were analysis and introductions of these things in the books of social psychology, cognitive psychology, and other psychology branches that hed read in the past.


    As Qin Lun walked towards the fallendyboy, his action made that prisoner be increasingly uneasy to the point of nearly fainting. However, after taking only a few steps, Qin Lun stopped and looked behind thedyboy instead.


    In the hallway behind thedyboy, a tall and sturdy prisoner walked out of his cell. This prisoner was half-naked on top, his face grave and stern, while a cloak of short beard adorned the mans chin. There was a distinct depression on his right brow bone, which gave his stalwart looking countenance a hint of viciousness. The muscles of his exposed upper body were very developed, with a perfect triangr figure emerging from his muscture. Finally, his back was adorned with a tattoo of a ck-winged angel kneeling on one knee.


    Disciple Hanson! Lin Feng cried out softly in surprise. He nervously crept closer to Qin Lun, as if this could give him a greater sense of security. Without even waiting for Qin Lun to ask, Lin Feng quickly gave him a short introduction.


    Hanson was born out of the African District, but he was of white descent. His parents were medical volunteers of Africas Red Cross and had both died in an explosion incident. At that time, Hanson was snatched away by an African mercenary militia. Ever since his eighth birthday, he had be a mercenary child soldier.


    Hanson was a child mercenary for 10 years and was nurtured by the fighting around him into a cold-blooded killing machine. When this mercenary division was wiped from existence, Hanson returned to the North America District. Using the skills he had acquired as a child soldier, he quickly became a professional hit man. Reportedly, he called himself Satans Disciple. In the process of capturing him, the Federation sacrificed a total of 20 special forces elites.


    Another serial killer? Qin Lun looked back and forth with his eyes, then suddenly walked forward to grab hold of the railing. Looking down onto the two floors and atrium below him, he noticed that there were moving shadows below as ten or so prisoners appeared. Qin Luns eyes lit up, as a shy smile expected of a youngster in an unfamiliar social gathering, appeared on his face.

 Book 1: Chapter 2: Reunion with Two Beauties

    Book 1: Chapter 2: Reunion with Two Beauties


    Seeing that Qin Lun did not continue his approach, that strangely dressed prisoner somewhat rxed. However, seeing Lin Fengs weird expression, the prisoner immediately realized something. His neck turned a bit stiffly as he looked behind himself.


    Ah! Seeing Hanson, the Disciple, whose gaze was sharp as knives, this prisoner only yelped half a note before he reflexively covered his mouth with both hands and forcefully swallowed the rest of his scream.


    The prisoner swallowed twice as he emptied his mouth. His eyes nced around nervously before he staggered onto his feet and stood at Hansons side, looking as though he was letting the bigger man be his boss.


    Seeing thisdyboy showing respect, Hanson instead squinted his eyes and looked carefully at Qin Lun a short distance away. Putting his big hand on thedyboys slim nape, he calmly asked, Whats your name? And who are those two?


    Boss Hanson, you can call me Lily! Thedyboy Lily threw a coquettish look at Hanson, swung his snake-like waist, then hid behind Hanson. He looked with fear at Qin Lun before him, About those two I dont know the one in the suit, but the other one is the Dissector, Joey Foster.


    The sick serial killer of Huaxia District! Disciples pupils contracted as his gaze focused onto Qin Lun, the one who was still leaning on the railing and looking around at the atrium. Cautiously taking a few steps back, he softly whispered, Lets go!


    Seeing Disciple Hanson leaving with Lily towards the other exit, Lin Feng secretly looked at Qin Lun, then moved softly and quietly in hopes to go with the two.


    His idea was the same as Lilys. Although Qin Lun and Hanson were both serial killers, the Disciple was a professional killer. Killing was only for the money, so even if he has a violent temperament, he was still reasonable.


    In contrast, rumor has it that Qin Lun was a sicko with split-personality disorder. He did not need a reason to kill, and there was no way to fathom his true nature. Staying near this kind of person is truly too dangerous.


    Well go this way!


    Right as Lin Feng tried to take a step, a pale-while handnded on his shoulder. Turning his head, he found Qin Lun looking at him with a beaming smile.


    Alright, alright! The young master trembled as all his hairs stood on ends. As a chill crawled down his back, he immediately lowered his head and let out a bitter smile.


    Walking down from the third floor of the prison block, they saw that some of the cell doors in each floor were twisted and deformed, clearly as a result of the heavy shaking a while ago. Looking through the cracks, these cells looked pretty much like that of Qin Luns cell, except some of the rooms had bunks.


    Looking at it like this, these hundred or so cells at least locked up hundreds of people. However, from what Qin Lun observed a moment ago, the only ones who survived seemed to have been ten or so. In other words, the living in the prison was only a tenth of its original count.


    When Qin Lun and Lin Feng finally arrived at the atrium on the ground floor of the prison block, not a single soul was in sight. They had originally been on the top floor anyway, so in conjunction with the fact that Qin Lun acted like a tourist as he descended the floor, the other escapees had long since escaped the prison block. Even Disciple Hanson and thatdyboy Lily had disappeared from view.


    Standing in the center of the atrium, Qin Lun lifted his head happily and took in a deep breath.


    Where are we? After enjoying the fresh air, Qin Lun once more looked at Lin Feng.


    Huaxia Districts Daxing Mountain primitive forest area. This ce belongs to the Federation militarys Area 91 base. Lin Feng carefully answered.


    Primitive forest? Qin Luns eyes suddenly lit up as he asked curiously, Is it a human-testing base of operations?


    You can call it that, but you can also say its not! Lin Feng slightly furrowed his brows. His father was a high-level officer of this military base, while he himself often visits Area 91, so he was quite knowledgeable about the inner workings of the base.


    But at another consideration, he hasnt decided whether it was better to tell Qin Lun everything or not. Its not that Lin Feng wants to keep secrets for the nation, but he was afraid that after the serial killers understands all the inside story, he will be killed to vent his anger.


    Lin Feng continued pondering in his head while mumbling some indiscernible words. Right as he was about to say something, he looked up to see Qin Lun staring at him with an expression that looked like a smile yet not a smile. His clear eyes had seemingly seen through everything.


    The look sent a chill down the young masters spine. From the looks of the situation, only one out of ten men in the base could have survived. Furthermore, those particle rifles of the Federation military had all lost their ability to fire. No matter how the situation changes, there was probably no way for the base to control the situation in a short time.


    <i>Sooner orter, Qin Lun will know of the true situation of the base, so if I talk evasively now, Im afraid of the circmstances when he finds out.</i>


    Arriving at this conclusion, Lin Feng didnt dare to continue skimping out on information and began to exin everything that he knew about the base, including the greatest secret of using death-row prisoners as space-time teleportation experiment subjects.


    Space-time teleportation? Qin Lun asked in surprise. This answer was clearly beyond his expectation. He nced at Lin Feng, then lowered his head and yed with the ck dagger in his hand. The light in his eyes blinked continuously, looking like he was deep in thought.


    Bring me to the infirmary! After half a minute, Qin Lun finally broke the silence.


    Infirmary? This time it was Lin Feng who was surprised. He originally thought that the serial killer was going to hold him hostage in order to find the exit and quickly leave Area 91. He didnt think that Qin Lun would first ask for the infirmary, since the two of them werent injured at all.


    However, Lin Feng quickly remembered Qin Luns Dissector nickname, and his face instantly lost all its color. His legs went limp as he fell paralyzed on the floor.


    Dont worry! Qin Lunughed as heforted, Im Qin Lun, not the serial killer Joey Foster. I wont hurt you. The other prisoners probably left for the cafeteria, so we should go find some medical supplies for ourselves. Outside this base is a dense jungle, so someone is bound to get injured.


    Lin Feng observed Qin Luns clear gaze and calmed himself. Trembling as he stood, he carefully asked, Should we go to the cafeteria to find some food as well?


    Haha, theyre not there to find food. What they want to find are weapons! Qin Lun gave a meaningful look to Lin Feng. Now that an ident urred in the base and modern weapons have all lost their uses, Im afraid that knives and forks are far more effective if conflicting sides were to engage inbat!


    Lin Feng suddenly realized that because all of the prisoners in the base were death row prisoners, now that they have such a great opportunity to break out of jail, they definitely wouldnt wait to be executed. And before they could leave the base, they would definitely have to fight with the surviving Federation soldiers. As such, the first thought in their heads when they got out of their cells would naturally be to find a weapon.


    The inmates in the base basically all eatposite foods, but the researchers and high-level officials would not be eating the sameposite material. There must be arge quantity of eating utensils in the cafeteria, perhaps even liquor that could be made into molotov cocktails.


    If this was the truth, then the first target of all the inmates would definitely be the cafeteria. Although there could be surgical scalpels in the infirmary, they were probably too small for the tastes of the death-row inmates. Withoutrge cutting tools, one might as well get a metal stick of something to use as a weapon.


    Understanding this point, Lin Fengs heart filled with remorse and nervousness. Even though he had never witnessed any prison insurrections before, he knew that if the inmates could not find a way out, they would definitely hold someone hostage to use as a trading piece with the Federation. In this case, he was clearly the best hostage in the whole base.


    Bring me to the infirmary and Ill let you go! Qin Lun gently stated once more, evidently having seen through Lin Fengs train of thought.


    Youre really going to let me go? Lin Feng asked nervously.


    Like I said before, Im Qin Lun, not the serial killer Joey! Qin Lun waved his hand helplessly. When we get to the infirmary, you can switch into a prisoner outfit and hide yourself. I dont have any way of protecting you before all those inmates!


    The infirmary was the ce that the inmates most frequently visited, so perhaps for the purpose of an ease of transport, the bases infirmary was very close to the jail area. Since both were on the same floor. Qin Lun and Lin Feng arrived in front of the infirmary after passing through two empty hallways.


    Huh? Its locked! Lin Feng said in surprise as he pulled on the infirmary door.


    Force it open! Qin Lun raised an eyebrow and motioned Lin Feng to the door.


    Bam! Lin Feng held bitterness on his face as he took a step back and tackled the door with his shoulder.


    Ow ow! The pain of his shoulder made this soft-skinned and tender-fleshed young master cry out in pain. He felt as if his shoulder de had been shattered into pieces. However, the most surprising part was that another scream came out of the other end of the infirmary.


    There are other people in here? Lin Feng held his shoulder as he looked bbergasted at the interior of the room.


    Right as he stuck his head through the doorway, he saw a shining scalpel flying over at his face. He was frightened to the point of freezing in ce as he looked on with a stupefied expression. However, he immediately felt a tug on his cor as someone forcefully pulled him back. Having lost his bnce, he couldnt help but fall on his behind and barely avoided death.


    Qin Lun took one nce at Lin Fengs ghastly pale appearance, then ignored him. Looking inside the room, two figures were standing side by side: one tall, one short. A smile crept onto Qin Luns face as he spotted a pair of familiar faces.


    b*stard, you Finally breaking out of his trance, Lin Feng got up from the hallway floor. He didnt get to clearly see the identity of the rooms inhabitants, having only seen so much as their white medical coats. Realizing that they were probably not the inmates that he had expected, angry sudden arose from within him. Clenching his fists, he jumped up and charged into the infirmary.


    Ever since the ident happened, being around a serial killer had caused the young master Lin to be in a state of anxiety. Now that the people before him were his own people, his pent-up emotions instantlyshed out. However, when he finally saw the face of the two figures in the room, he stood stunned on the spot.


    Of the two white coats in the room, one had a childs face andrge bosom, the other looked cold and elegant. Surprisingly, both were extraordinary beauties. Naturally, these two were the little nurse Xiao Lian and chief physician Hu Fei.


    Come inside quickly. Dont let them notice you guys! Seeing the two living men outside the door, Xiao Lian perched her small mouth as a hint of anxiousness appeared on her face. It looked as if she didnt see that there was a serial killer between the two before her.


    Huh? Right as Lin Feng was about to ask them for an apology, he suddenly felt a strong force behind him as he was pushed into the room by Qin Lun.


    Bam! After pushing Lin Feng into the infirmary, Qin Lun immediately closed the infirmary door as a hint of curiosity wandered into his eyes. Unlike Lin Feng, when Xiao Lian yelled out in surprise, he spotted with his peripheral vision several figuresing around the corner.


    Interesting! Thinking back to the stiff and shaky walking form of those figures, in addition to the strangely tilted heads, none of those figures looked like a living person. Qin Luns lips curled into an excited smile.

 Book 1: Chapter 3: Biochemistry Crisis

    Book 1: Chapter 3: Biochemistry Crisis


    Quick, quickly use the medical cupboard and block the doorway Eh, youre a prisoner, how strange, I seem to have seen you before! The young beautiful nurse tensely shouted when her line of sight fell upon Qin Lun. Suddenly as if she had discovered the New World, she stared wide-eyed with her pair of big eyes, reckoned to have already forgotten this serial killer that had a health checkup just a few days ago.


    Xiao Lian,e here! Hes Joey Foster! Hu Feis charming face was taut as she pulled the small nurse behind her. Compared to the small, muddle-headed Xiao Lian, this icy aloof beautys memory was clearly much better.


    Ah, I remember now! Youre the Great Demon King Qin Lun! The small muddle-headed nurse finally remembered. With a cry, she shrunk back behind Hu Fei with only her little head stretched out, her big eyes blinking as she stared at Qin Lun.


    Great Demon King! Qin Lun somewhat shyly rubbed his nose, swept a nce around the infirmary and faintly said: The smell of blood is very strong here, what happened? Also, what are those things outside?


    You should see for yourself! Hu Fei looked at Qin Lun in amazement, turned silent, and pulled Xiao Lian out of the way with her.


    Qin Lun and Lin Feng exchanged a look. They lifted their feet and walked toward the interior of the infirmary, only to see the inner room in a mess. The medical equipment was spread all over the ce. What made people feel the most surprised was that on the right side of the stretcher, a Federation soldier was lying there missing the upper part of their skull, the red and white matter painting the ground.


    Hes a dead person! Xiao Lian who clinging to Hu Feis willowy waist, weakly said.


    After bing like that, of course, hes a dead person! Lin Feng turned his head around and gave a disdainful look. He has seen a lot of dead people at the Death Championships so he did not feel anything in particr seeing the dead body.


    No, I mean, before he got killed by us, he was already a dead person! Xiao Lian unhappily waved her small plump fist around.


    What Xiao Lian means Hes a living corpse! Hu Fei bitterly smiled, shaking her head exining, He originally came to the infirmary for a routine health checkup. But after the incidence in the base, once Xiao Lian and I woke up, we discovered that he no longer had any pulse nor body heat. However After 10 odd minutes, he was alive again; moreover, he began to attack us


    Wait, you mean Hes a zombie! Lin Feng incredulously looked at the two, I havent misunderstood right!


    This is the truth, that zombie also bit Big Sister Hu Fei, Thats why I killed it! Xiao Lian fidgeted a bit, somewhat embarrassingly said.


    I believe you! The silent Qin Lun that hasnt spoken until now revealed a smiling expression. When you guys locked the doors earlier, was it because there were more zombies outside the infirmary?


    Thats right! Theres a flock of zombies outside! Two beauties, one big and one small both exchanged a look, continuously nodding like a chick pecking rice.


    There are more outside?! Lin Feng was startled and hastily ran to the side of the door. Looking through the door crack, his face immediately underwent a big change when he saw the 10 odd silhouettes in the corridor, staggering toward the infirmary Everyone quicklye, help me block up the door!


    Dont block up the door! Qin Lun while smiling waved his hand, turning his head to the two beauties and asked, Even you two weak girls could kill the Federation soldier that turned into a zombie. These things shouldnt be difficult to kill!


    Yeah, that Seems to be so! Hu Fei furrowed her brows recalling for a bit, His strength was a bit high, but his body wasnt nimble. Its like facing a 60 to 70 year old man, who only knows how to bite.


    Take along the first aid case, find some long metal rods or support props. Lets rush out. Otherwise, once they block up the doorway, we can only wait for death! Qin Lun shouted in a stern voice, yet the smile on his face didnt diminish even a little, still as pleasant as before.


    The other few people were stunned. Lin Feng and Hu Fei immediately started moving, Xiao Lian puffed her cheeks, fearlessly staring at Qin Lun, Its all because of you mming the door so noisily earlier, otherwise, we could definitively hide until rescuees.


    Rescue wonte in a short time. Im afraid that in this base, over 90% of the people have all turned into zombies; the rest thats alive can only escape the base in order to protect themselves! Qin Lun unconcernedly shook his head andughingly said, Im afraid these zombies rely on their instincts to act. The infirmary is filled with the smell of formalin, this will temporarily iste the smell of blood; but in an extended time, those things will still be able to smell your scent!


    Xiao Lian slightly nked, not arguing anymore. Although shes a little airheaded, shes not at all unable to distinguish things. The adjacent Hu Feis and Lin Fengs faces further paled; earlier they had already quietly discussed the prisons situation.


    Based on the prisons survival rate of 1 out of 10, in the base, besides the escaping death row prisoners, perhaps there arent many more people left. The reason is very simple: zombies dont have intelligence, movements are sluggish, the greatest threat towards survivors is, the period when the survivors just woke up.


    Even though the prison cells doors are already damaged, the zombies within the prison are most likely still unable to open it. The surviving death row prisoners just so happen to avoid the attacks from the herds of zombies when they just woke up. And during their escape from the prison, regardless of whether they met people or zombies, they were all the death row prisoners enemies. Unless they get forced into a dead end by hundreds of zombies or Disciple Hanson, to these serial killers, its really iparably effortless for them to escape.


    And in the other areas of the base, besides the extremely few lucky ones, the rest of the survivors have most likely died to the zombies jaws. Very few survivors would realize that those staggeringly getting up former colleagues andrade-in-arms, would have already ceased to be living people. Furthermore, the modern weapons in their hands have turned into a piece of scrap iron.


    Bang! Lin Feng lifting an IV hanging metal pole, ruthlessly smashed it onto a zombies head, smashing it down to the ground. If it was a normal person being smashed like this, they would at the very least have a concussion and wouldnt be able to get up for at least a half a day.


    Ugh! However, this zombie merely shook its head as if it was being infuriated and madly roared. It unsteadily stood up, once more pouncing toward Lin Feng.


    In movies and TV shows, the zombies head would be sent flying with one slice, the scene which was akin to smashing watermelons did not appear before their eyes. Not to mention these zombies before them just died not long ago. Even if their bodies had putrefied and be like mud, the bones are also very difficult to rot and humans skull is also the hardest part of their skeleton.


    Facing the 10 odd zombies in the infirmarys aisle with only a few metal frame rods, everyone could only fight while retreating, slowly advancing toward the safe passage.


    At the earlier short periods preparation, everyone already discussed from where to escape the base. The whole Area 91 base is a Shrine architectural gigantic building; because the death row prisoners should have been prepared for the space-time teleportation at any time, the prison was located in the buildings top floor, the distance to the bases exit down below is approximately over 10 floors.


    Currently, the bases elevators and delivery railway are out of order, they can only pass through a safe passage to descend to the bases exit. However, because the zombies are unexpectedly difficult to handle, very soon everyone was slowly caught in a predicament.


    Although the pursuing zombies behind cant catch them, the zombies from the floors below will eventually hear their struggles in the safe passage and gradually enter the safe passage. Although the scattered zombies were for the time being, unable to obstruct their advance, with more and more zombies from ahead blocking and surrounding them, they cant help but slow down their speed in advancing and face the immense danger of confronting a pincer attack from both the front and rear.


    Huff! Lin Feng was panting as he brandished the iron frame rod, feeling a burst of helplessness watching the mass formed by the 10 odd zombies before him.


    When they had just left the infirmary and seeing how slow these zombies moved, he had felt the situation was somewhat unreal, but fighting till now, he only felt both his arms being limp, sore and thoroughly exhausted. The fear in his heart that he could no longer suppress once again surge forth.


    Seeing his own sides tight situation, the one responsible for obstructing the pursuers in the teams rearmost position, Qin Lun, atst lost his smiling expression and his face turned pale. His forehead slowly seeped out beads of sweat, densely covering his forehead.


    Aware that theyll most likely be unable to leave the safe passage and will be buried in zombie jaws, Qin Lun suddenly felt a burst of dizziness in his sea of consciousness. His trembling body stooped down, bent over and retched.


    Hey, whats with you? Quickly get up, those things areing! Seeing Qin Luns suffering appearance, Xiao Lian hesitatingly stopped her step, turned around and supported the youth by the arm.


    Dont worry about me, hurry and leave! Qin Luns left hand shakenly covered his face, the bangs that got moistened by his sweat stuck to his forehead. He looked like he was suffering extremely. His right hand thats propped up against the tunnel with all fingers widely spread, dug five impressions on the wall as he snarled in a deep and low voice, Quickly leave. He Hes about toe out


    Whats with you, dont scare me, youre after all The Great Demon King Qin Lun, how can you die like this! Seeing the zombie that has alreadye up behind Qin Lun, Xiao Lians voice carried with it a bit sobbing, her bright big eyes flickered with sparkling and translucent teardrops, pulling Qin Lun with all her strength, wanting to prop him up.


    The foremost positioned Lin Feng finally paid attention to this side, seeing Qin Luns odd condition, his face suddenly underwent a big change and his tired body suddenly erupted with a burst of strength. He consecutively sent several zombies flying and with quick steps rushed down the corridor, increasing the distance between him and the other three.


    Xiao Lian, quickly let go of Qin Lun! Come here! Seeing Lin Fengs actions, Hu Fei seems to have remembered something. Her constantly peaceful and unperturbed face atst had a slight change in countenance and she anxiously shouted.


    Why? Xiao Lian was slightly dazed and was a little confused like usual, however, she suddenly felt the mans arm which she was supporting stopped shaking and suddenly he took something out from his chest, almost causing her to stumble.


    You The girl resentfully pouted, turned her head and looked, but was immediately unable to move her body, a burst of chilliness surfaced from the bottom of her heart. Merely seeing the Qin Lun before her had already straightened his body, his face thats being covered by his left hand was once more letting out a smile. Except between the gaps of his fingers, showed a tiny bit of the deep abyss within his eyes that revealed a wisp of brightly colored crimson.


    This mans face that originally had a smile that made others feel a warmth like spring, at this very moment hidden beneath his palm, appeared akin to a contorted malevolent face of a deviling from hell, carrying an unconceble sinister air around him.


    Thump! Qin Luns right hand had at an unknown time, grasped a sharp, scissor de-like ck dagger. Without even turning his head, he flipped his hand and stabbed into the eye socket of the zombie behind him. The ck de tip prated through the back of the zombies head. Along with the zombies slight trembling from their innate spasming movement, beads of slightly yellowish brain matter dripped down from the de tip.


    Hey! Qin Luns left hand that was covering his face, reached out like lightning, clutching Xiao Lians snow white slender neck, pulling her in front of him. Suddenly, their bodies were tightly stuck to each other like lovers.


    Feeling the two enormously stic plump spheres on his chest, the serial killer snuggled up to Xiao Lians cheek, sticking out his tongue and licking her soft earlobe, softly blowing a whiff of hot and moist air.


    I am not your Great Demon King Qin Lun. You can call me Joey, Joey Foster!

 Book 1: Chapter 4: Serial Killer Joey Foster

    Book 1: Chapter 4: Serial Killer Joey Foster


    <i>Wu</i> With her neck clutched in Qin Luns hands, Xiao Lians beautiful cheeks rapidly flushed red. A pair of fleshy small hands spared no effort in trying to get out of his hands and a whimper couldnt help but escape her mouth.


    Let go of her! For the first time, an angry look appeared on Hu Feis serene and elegant oval face as she quickly ran over, her pair of hands holding onto a first aid kit, aiming for Qin Luns head as she swung it.


    Hey! Qin Luns eyes shed, a strangeugh emerged evilly from the corner of his mouth as he singlehandedly used Xiao Lian as a shield, blocking himself in front.


    Ah! Hu Fei was rmed and struggled to twist her body. The heavy first aid kit smoothly passed by Xiao Lians shoulder. However, she lost her bnce in the process and tumbled past the two.


    The red gleam in Qin Luns eyes flourished sharply. Throwing aside Xiao Lian, with a twist of his waist and a flying kick, a kicknded on Hu Feis buttocks. Following along the power of her rush, it directly caused the iceberg beauty to go flying in the air and knock over the more than ten zombies in the corridor, rolling into a ball.


    While Hu Fei rolled, her cool and elegant charming face was filled with confusion and wrongness. The iceberg beauty that was always considered a treasure by everyone within the base, seemed to be unable to believe that one day, she would be treated and discarded like trash by a man.


    Until a zombie ferociously bit her shoulder and roused Hu Fei with the sharp pain. A thread of panic and unwillingness finally appeared on that previously frigid oval face. Under the pressure of the corpses, she reached out a hand toward Qin Lun and Xiao Lian


    Save save me!


    Sister Hu Fei, dont Seeing Hu Fei fall into the crowd of zombies, Xiao Liansplexion was suddenly deadly white, involuntarily crying out in fear.


    Hey, your luck is very good. Compared to that little girl who believes herself noble and virtuous, Qing Lun likes you more! With this pile of human flesh to eat, it should be able to defer the attacks and pursue of the corpses. Qin Lun watched the desperately struggling Hu Fei within the zombie crowd and exposed a savage smile. Walking forward two steps, he caught Xiao Lian by the waist and hoisted her over his shoulder, facing and pursuing the Lin Feng ahead.


    Lin Feng did not manage to rush away very far. The power that manifested due to the fear of Joey Foster just then was only enough for him to rush down oneyer of stairs. Now he was at the mouth of the corridor on theyer below them, once again being surrounded by ten plus zombies. Right now he was using an iron support to prevent the zombies from approaching.


    Seeing Qin Lun carrying Xiao Lian appearing before him, Lin Fengs face couldnt help but show a trace of despair.


    Humph, this little girl still has some uses, watch her for me! Qin Lun threw Xiao Lian to Lin Feng and strode forward in front of the zombie crowd. With one kick, the nearest zombie was sent flying. Lin Feng rejoiced and promptly lent an arm to support the over-frightened and faintly shivering Xiao Lian, blindly following behind Qin Lun.


    Qin Lun gazed toward the ten-plus zombies that were throwing themselves over while the ck dagger in his right hand swung around his thumb. A vicious grin revealed itself on his face. At this moment, the murderers two arms were spread wide as he executed a flying leap and pounced on the group of zombies.


    The zombie that was at the very front of the corridor was a young female, therge white gown she was wearing has already turned into beggar-like clothing. Her ckce bra dangled in front of her chest, revealing half of a snow-white breast with a bit of pink sticking out like a cherry.


    Qin Lun in midair suddenly used his left hand and pressed down on one side of the zombies face, firmly pressing it to the corridor wall as both his legs unfurled and stepped on the chests of two zombies behind him. Following that, he used the power to leap and charge down.


    Ao! The female zombie snarled repeatedly, the half of her face that was pressed into the wall dragged out a long bloodstain. The other two zombies were also helplessly staring skyward as they fell down the corridor, bringing along the other ten or more zombies to the ground with them.


    BANG! The group of zombies fell down the next corridor and became a pile, recklessly struggling. The two zombies on top that were trampled by Qin Lun had their chests caved in by a huge chunk and blood sttered everywhere from their mouth. They weakly twitched, clearly suffering heavy damages.


    And the female zombie was already dying with half of her face badly mangled, and her head showing her white skull.


    fck, this sh*t is lively!


    Lin Feng watched captivated as hisplexion turned rosy. One climax after another, he haspletely forgotten about his previous fear. The reason why he participates in the organization of the Death Championships is precisely because he adores cruelty and violence, so much that it can be seen as his essence of life.


    Stepping on the zombies body, Qin Lun rushed out the encirclement, his white face warped so much it appeared even more malevolent and fearful. Both of his calves were badly mutted by two zombies biting and breaking his muscles, like how rags were hanged down. The female zombie that was caught and pressed by his left hand until it was dripping with blood and him both paid a disastrous price.


    After dealing with the zombie group that was surrounding them, the corridor in front waspletely clear. Although there were still scattered zombies below them that were entering the safe passage one by one. Even if they wanted to block them like they did just then, it isnt an easy thing to do.


    Wa! After they rushed down several levels, Xiao Lian who has been half supported and half dragged by Lin Feng all the while they rushed down the stairs finally came back to her sense. With her small mouth drawn back, she burst into tears. Her round, plump face was suddenly filled with snotty tears.


    You quiet down, hurry up and shut up, dont cry anymore! With a head full of sweat, Lin Feng covered up Xiao Lians mouth and snuck a peek at Qin Lun in front.


    Ah! Foul brat! How did you learn to be like zombies and bite people! Just when Lin Feng let out a breath of relief, a burst of sharp pain traveled through his palm, only to see Xiao Lian ruthlessly biting down on his thumb. Let go! If you dont let go right now, your father will throw you to the zombies right now!


    You two bad guys caused Sister Hu Fei to die! Im going to bite you to death! Xiao Lian very fiercely said as she wiped the tears from her eyes.


    That has nothing to do with me! Lin Feng shook his head excessively, softly mumbling.


    Then youll go back with me to save her! Xiao Lian scowled miserably, pleading to Lin Feng.


    Its toote. If you want to die, then you can go back by yourself! Lin Feng sighed and released the arm that was supporting Xiao Lians arm. He paused for a moment before saying, However, I would like you to cherish the life that she sacrificed herself for to give you a chance for survival!


    Xiao Lian went silent, no longer crying noisily. But her tears still continuously dripped down like before


    Silence! Qin Lun who was leading at the very front suddenly raised his hand and stopped his steps. His eyes narrowed a bit, the sharp red shing slightly.


    Theres someone talking downstairs. It seems to be a live person. Lin Feng shouted in surprise as he bent an ear and listened carefully.


    Go, you two walk in the front! Qin Lun revealed a cunning smile with his right hand hidden behind him, hiding the ck dagger.


    The three people once again went down two flights of stairs and finally at the entrance to another corridor did they meet another group of people. Compared to Qin Luns three people group, this group has around ten and almost everyone was injured. Not only were there death row people, there were also people dressed in the Federation Troops military uniform. Disciple Hanson and that Ladyboy Lily were also within them.


    The number of living people ount for in this group was mainly death row prisoners with only a few Federation Soldiers. The Death row prisoners, for the most part, all holding iron pipes and cutting tools, while the Federation Soldiers were unarmed and defenseless. They were pushed forward by the prisoners, clearly being ced in the role of shields.


    After the group saw Qin Luns three people group, they slightly paused. But after Hanson and Lily quietly exchanged a few sentences, no one bothered with them and they buried their heads into going forward again. Whether it was the prisoners of the few Federation Soldiers, they all have on a face of indifference.


    At this point, Lin Fengs suit had long been reced by a prisoners uniform. Xiao Lian who is mped in the middle by Qin Lun and Lin Feng looks more like a hostage; the arrangement of the two groups looked very much alike. The three of them walked in the rear silently, noiselessly blending in with the small group.


    Hi, handsome! We meet again! Unaware of when did Ladyboy Lily arrive by Lin Fengs side, he winked and smiled at him, jokingly saying. You seemed to have changed your clothes? Lilys voice was sweet and sharp, sounding somewhat coy.


    Shut up! Lin Feng angrily grabbed Lilys arm and shouted at him in a low voice.


    Such a violent man, Im hurt by you! Lily shook off Lin Fengs hands and gave him a firm look in the eyes, twisting his waist like a water snake. Rubbing his wrists, he gave a quick glimpse at Qin Lun who was walking at the very back and softly whispered. Your Boss, he doesnt look too good?


    Qin Luns legs were both seriously injured, the trouser legs were alreadypletely soaked in blood. With every step, a brightly colored bloodstain was left on the ground. Its just that the person himself was not aware of it, besides being a little pale and his footsteps notgging in the slightest, he looked as if he basically couldnt feel pain.


    You dont have to worry about it, Boss Qin Lun is perfectly fine! Lin Feng looked back to this scene, his face slightly changing colors and his body stiff as he stared at Lily. Otherwise, why dont you go ask him if hes alright or not!


    Whatever, I was just concerned for a bit! Lilys expression was a bit sluggish as he gave a forcedugh, his seductive face showing a trace of cold desire.


    Boss Qin Lun is such a tough guy! However, dont me me for not reminding you guys! Dont let him copse from blood loss. Otherwise, you two will be immediately be used by the other bosses as cannon folder and be fed to zombies who block the way! We have already fed the zombie groups many people to get to this point! Lilys bright pupils wandered and grimlyughed. Finishing his words, he charmingly shook his buttocks and walked back into the middle of the ranks like a cat.


    Lin Fengsplexion was gloomy, he had already long noticed Qin Luns leg injury. But to him, Qin Lun and the zombies were the same thing. It would be great if he could escape the base as long as both of them die before him. However, the troops right now have many death row prisoners. Without Qin Lun, their Patron Saint, he was afraid that he and Xiao Lian wont live long either.


    Reminded by Lily for a moment, Lin Feng couldnt help but note all the other death row prisoners in the group. Very soon, a panic-stricken expression appeared on his face, and dense beads of sweat were produced from his forehead.


    Not only Hanson and Qin Lun, theres also Shepherd Hill, Chameleon Chekhov, Fireworks Rand, Clown Grant damn it! How can the base have put together so many serial killers! Young Master Lins lips trembled, cursing in a soft voice.


    Realizing that his small life was thoroughly tied together to Qin Luns, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore and carefullygged back a few steps, dawdling by Qin Luns side.


    Boss Qin Lun, would you like to stop and let me bandage your wound? It would only need a few minutes!


    Qin Luns face was nk. His eyeball mechanically turned a little to look out the corner of his eye and the line of sight fell on him.


    Lin Feng could only feel as if he was being stared at by a starving wild beast and all the hair on his body stood up. He hung his head down, not daring to go face to face with the murderer.


    Do it quicker! Said Qin Lun indifferently as he swept him a nce, stopping his steps at the same time as he sat against the corridor wall, shutting his eyes.


    These cant be used, let me do it! Watching the clumsy Lin Feng who was tearing his own prison uniform, the always silent and speechless Xiao Lian eximed with a sigh. Crouching down, a pack of spare bandages and hemostatic medicine were pulled out from the pockets of her whiteb coat. These were taken from the infirmary as backup, but she didnt expect them to really be used.


    Ripping open Qin Luns trouser leg, the two people inhaled a mouthful of air. Only now were they aware that the murderers calf has a huge chunk that was already thoroughly bitten by a zombie, exposing the white bone within. The broken flesh trembled in the exposed air, appearing to be peculiarly desperate.


    Its already bandaged. As long as you dont violently move around, it should slowly stop bleeding! Xiao Lian said as she turned away with a wooden face and soft voice.


    Thank you, Xiao Lian! Qin Lun opened his eyes, appearing to have just woken up from a dream. The sharp red in the depths of his eyes have already disappeared, and his two eyes were clear and pure. A soft and gentle smile revealed itself on his happy and content face.


    Great Demon King Qin Lun Xiao Lian was stunned as she turned her head around, a pair of beautifulrge eyes overflowing with sparkling and translucent tears.

 Book 1: Chapter 5: The Last Sacrificial Victim

    Book 1: Chapter 5: The Last Sacrificial Victim


    Great Demon King Qin Lun, <i>wu wu wu</i>, Sister Hu Fei died Xiao Lians nerves became bigger as she embraced Qin Luns neck, sobbing her grievances.


    Im sorry! When Im exposed to danger, Joey will appear Qin Lun said as his gaze dulled, patting the little beautys back.


    Lets go, weregging behind the group. Seeing Qin Lun returning back to his normal state, Lin Feng let out a breath. The pressure of being beside Joey was too intense, that string within his heart was almost about to break.


    At the next set of corridors, the small mixed group once again met a few waves of zombies. But when faced with the over ten strong group of people, the small groups of zombies were unable to block the passages and cause peril. However, two more of the Federation Soldiers that were used as shields died, and all the prisoners were injured.


    After catching up with the group, several people were found in a disjointed conversation with Ladyboy Lily. They were able to learn quite a bit about this mixed group of theirs. It turned out that after the death row prisoners had escaped from their jail and obtained cutting tools from the dining hall, they were herded by the scattered zombies to the control hall of the base, along with the surviving research workers and Federation Soldiers.


    Originally, the team had more than fifty people. There were over twenty Federation Soldiers and around a dozen base researchers, four times the number of prisoners. Besides a few people who had hidden themselves in the corners of the base, they had already brought together the overwhelming majority of the survivors.


    In the beginning, the Federation Soldiers were the majority. Its just that they had to take care of the fragile researchers while also fearing the possibility of getting infected by the zombies. Battling in a constrained manner allowed the zombies to nibble away at their numbers, and at a certain point, they were reduced to bing shields for the prisoners.


    The death row prisoners were originally seeking life in the midst of death, they were unafraid of death when fighting the zombies. Theypletelycked any misgivings while in meleebat,mitting all sorts of crimes for survival. It was a bloody battle the entire way from the bases control hall to a safe passage. Although everyone carried injuries, only a few people had died. As such, they could suppress the Federation Soldiers.


    As time passed, only twelve people in the three-people teams remained alive. Theyd atst entered the safe staircase to the exit corridor. This strip of corridor was more than 7 meters wide, and more than 30 meters long. The floor had an automatic Transfer Guide Rail, but it was no longer functioning.


    The iron gate at the corridor exit was around 10 centimeters thick and exceptionally hard. Although a block and tackle were fitted at the bottom, pushing it open was still not an easy thing to do.


    After the group exited the safe staircase, the zombies at the ground level of the base had already taken note of them and began to stagger over to them, slowly approaching. With more than a hundred zombies in the enormous hall, this was not something a group of injured prisoners could go up against and win.


    They would only have a chance at life if they pushed open the bases iron gate.


    After entering the exit passage, Qin Lun could no longer hold on and took a seat in a corner of the passage. He had lost too much blood, and his face was snow white, cold sweat incessantly spilling from his forehead


    Great Demon King, whats wrong? Xiao Lian anxiously asked as she squatted in front of Qin Lun.


    Dont stray too far from me! Qin Lun whispered as his gaze swept over to the group of death row prisoners who were engulfed in a strange atmosphere.


    Saying that, he closed his eyes to rest, no longer paying attention to Xiao Lian.


    At this point, the three prisoners who were standing behind the Federation Soldiers signaled each other with their eyes, each showing a sinister smile. They quietly raised the daggers in their hands and ruthlessly stabbed the three Federation Soldiers waists.


    Ah! Three short screams rang out at the same time. The Federation Soldiers faces were full of hate as they copsed to the ground. They were then dragged by their feet to the end of the corridor where they were disposed of.


    While they were fighting zombies, the prisoners had discovered that the zombies did not carry some kind of infectious virus, nor did they have the slightest hint of intelligence. All they had was the instinct to eat. As long as there was good in a ce close to them, they would turn a blind eye to anything in the distance.


    The best way to resist them wasnt to fight, but to leave a dead body in front of them. In this way, everyone else was safe before the food was cleaned off.


    It seems that three corpses arent enough for hundreds of these zombies to share! Within the group, a bald man who had a violent face revealed an eerie smile. Its best to have a few more trash and contribute to everyone a little more.


    This famous bald old man was Chekhov, a Russian Mafia Boss who was also a serial killer. His nickname was Chameleon.


    Chekhov stood at approximately 2 meters, with a tough and stocky build and a weight of at least 240 pounds. He was simply like a city wall standing there. Although his muscles werent as developed like Disciple Hansons, they were still clear-cut. He was clearly not a foolish man. Compared to the Ladyboy Lily who had the weakest body among the prisoners, it was simply like the difference between a child and an adult.


    When no one answered, Chekhovs eyes narrowed. The already tattered prisoner uniform was torn, revealing the purple tattoo that covered his upper body and was the source of his Chameleon nickname.


    The Russian prisoner with a ferocious face examined the others with a vicious gaze. His line of sight soon fell onto the shortest one among them, Ladyboy Lily. Looking into Chekhovs vicious eyes, Lily shivered from head to toe and appealed for help from Disciple Hanson standing beside him.


    Without batting an eye, Disciple Hanson walked forward a step, the corner of his mouth drawn back as he covered Lily behind him, a cold gaze sweeping Chameleon Chekhov. Apetitive spark danced in the air as the two pairs of devilish eyes met.


    Hmph! The fierceness on Chekhovs face slightly twitched as he coldly snorted and moved his gaze away.


    Although there were several killers among this group of death row prisoners, there were still distinctions between killers. This distinction was mainly reflected in the Federations Evaluation of the Degrees of Danger of the Killer. It was also how the killers weighed each other.


    When looking at the number of people killed by this group of death row prisoners, if Disciple Hanson imed number two, no one would dare im number one. He was, after all, from a family of mercenaries. He had already reeked of blood when he stood on the battlefield as a child soldier. This was why the Federation Area 91 had him imprisoned on the highest level.


    On the third floor of the prison cells, there was another serial killer of the same grade. That was Qin Lun, The Dissector Joey Foster. Qin Luns situation was different from Disciple Hanson. The number of people he had killed amongst all the serial killers wasnt much, but the degrees of danger evaluation given by the Federation wasnt any less than Disciple Hansons.


    The reason for that was because many of the serial killers targets were ordinary people. But ever since Qin Lun had entered the Handan Sentence prisons, the majority of his kills were death row prisoners. Some were even other famous serial killers.


    The name The Dissector Joey Foster was a taboo among the death row prisoners. He could be said to be a killer amongst killers. This is also why the Ladyboy Lily had almost peed his pants when he recognized Qin Luns identity. His fame was such that even Disciple Hanson didnt want to walk with Qin Lun.


    Realizing that he could not make a move on Lily, Chekhovs fierce eyes swept around in a circle again and finally focused on Qin Luns three people group.


    The Russian prisoner examined Qin Lun with a trace of fear. But when he saw the cowering petite figure by the killers side, he finally walked over with a cruelugh.


    He didnt dare to provoke the resting Qin Lun, but Lin Feng had changed into a prisoners uniform and didnt look too injured. Moreover, that little beauty dressed in a nurses uniform appeared to be the best target at the moment.


    Even though that little nurse drew back by Qin Luns side, Chekhov was confident that he was seriously injured and the dying The Dissector wouldnt bother with the bases little nurses life or death.


    The Russian man spread open arge palm and grasped Xiao Lians neck, carrying her into the air like a small chick.


    Ah! Xiao Lians two feet kicked in fear, however, it could only be likened to powdered fists against Chekhov. It was like a dragonfly trying to shake a tree; it had absolutely no effect on Chekhov.


    HA HA! Chekhov licked his lips in excitement, a trace of malevolence reflected in his eyes as his hands subtly increased in strength.


    Xiao Lians pretty face was bing red and swollen, and her mouth opened and closed like a dying fish. Her eyes slowly nched, she was going to be choked to death by Chekhov.


    However, at this moment, Chekhov sees the faces of the distant prisoners change. Each one revealed a strange smile one after the other, seemingly ridiculing him as though they were watching a good show.


    The Russians heart went cold, and realized that something was fishy. He abruptly whipped his head around. Without his knowledge, a devil-like silhouette had been quietly standing behind him. The bright red dot deep in the figures pupils were like the will-o-wisps that roamed in hell, calmly gazing at him.


    You Chekhov was frightened, his fierce face distorting into a lump.


    Seeing that Chekhov had discovered him, Qin Lun immediately exposed a hideous smile as the right hand hidden behind his body suddenly waved.


    <i>Pfff</i>! A sudden streak of ck lightning appeared in the corridor; a ck dagger formed from scissor pieces entered the Russian mans temple on the left. It drilled a hole right through his bald head, exiting cleanly from the right.


    The twisted expression was locked on Chekhovs face as his pair of stubborn eyes red at Qin Lun and slowly lost their luster.


    <i>Cough cough</i>! Xiao Lian, who had pulled herself out from under Chekhovsrge hand, repeatedly coughed.


    With a white face, Lin Feng snuck a nce at Chekhovs corpse as he tactfully helped support the small nurse to a corner. Regarding Qin Luns violent killing action, there was an unspeakably weird feeling in his heart


    The red within Qin Luns eyes quietly vanished as he expressionlessly wiped his ck dagger on Chekhovs body and sat back down at the corner, his eyes closed. But his heart was in the midst of a perilous situation.


    The moment he was killing Chekhov, a whiff of cool air had flowed from the ck dagger to him through his palm. The Death Notice in his right hand that had be an egg-shaped design had unexpectedly jumped a little.


    During the base incident, Qin Lun had seen the stored information of the death row prisoners in the simple tablet. Which was also his own Death Notice, which had fused and created an orange-yellow water chestnut-like crystal. Back then, he was just somewhat curious. While he was in contact with the Death Notice, it had merged into the palm of his hand.


    Under the stimtion of the cool air, the Death Notice had finally awakened, producing a rhythmic pulse. It was almost as if Qin Lun had gained another small heart in his palm.

 Book 1: Chapter 6: Shattered Starry Sky

    Book 1: Chapter 6: Shattered Starry Sky


    Hey hey, this fat Russian pig is at least 240 pounds, his one person equals two people. Its enough for those zombies to share!


    Two prisoners came out from the group across from Qin Lun, carefully observing him as they stepped forward to move Chekhovs dead body. With each of them pulling a leg, they dragged him to and threw him around the turning corner of the base lounge and corridor. There were already numerous zombies over there, all of them crowding around over the Federation Soldiers bodies.


    After adding in Chekhov, the four corpses blocked the entrance of the seven-meter wide corridor, while the zombies obstructed the outer part. Seeing the corridor entrance so densely packed with several hundred zombies, the prisoners no longer wasted any time and automatically divided into two groups, using all their efforts to push open the iron gate of the base exit.


    Besides the seriously injured, and the unable to exert any strength Qin Lin, even Lin Feng and Xiao Lian joined the groups pushing the gate. They were working hard for their survival.


    Zi! The iron gatestch and winch produced an ear-piercing metallic screech. The heavy iron gate was finally slowly pushed open, sliding to the side.


    We pushed it open! We pushed it open! The prisoners excitedly shouted, their cheers filled with the joy of escaping mortal danger.


    This this ce where is this ce? But after they took a clear look outside the iron gate, the smile that they just had on their faces went stiff one after another. Their eyes betrayed a shock that could not be suppressed.


    The outside of the bases iron gate wasnt the originally exuberant forest of the Daxinganling mountain range. For as far as the eye could see, dotted with strangely formed rock cliffs that looked like weird monsters, was a barren Gobi Desert.


    The Earth that was entering the New Century, thanks to the development of science and technology, had no such scenery beside a few primitive forests and the North and South Poles. The olden days of deserts and wastnds had all undergone environmental renovation so that they could contain a higher poption. Something like the Gobi Desert-like wastnd in front of their eyes could only be seen in historical photos.


    However, this was still not the part that created the most amazement. The most baffling thing was that about a kilometer away from them; this entire piece of continent had a fault. In front of the continental fault was the vast and boundless starry sky of the universe. Within the quiet and deep starry sky hung many shining and extinguished stars.


    However, when they took a more careful look, these stars were apparently not huge celestial bodies, but rather many continents of varying sizes suspended in midair. Each of their surfaces were shrouded in a spherical orange-yellow colored light cover.


    The distant and remote continents suspended in the air were indistinct like fireflies. The closest continent was like the tray of a mill; the mountains, ins and rivers were clearly distinguished.


    Moreover, their base exit was unexpectedly in midair, at least more than 30 meters away from the ground. It was evident that the underground construct of Area 91s base has risen to the Gobi deserts surface, suspending the original floor that held the corridor of the exit in mid-air.


    No wonder those people who died would turn into zombies! No wonder the Federation Soldiers particle rifles failed! No wonder all the modernization instruments on the base couldnt be used! It actually turned out that this ce simply wasnt Earth. Even the scientificws were different from Earth!


    The death row prisoners quickly realized that the Gobi Desert their Area 91 hadnded in was also a continent suspended in midair. Their small group of people had already associated that spherical object above Area 91 as a space-time domain, and that their current situation was bound to have something to do with space-time teleportation. They just didnt know where the entire base had been transported to.


    This isnt Earth, where the hell are we!? One of the prisoners who returned to his senses cried out involuntarily in rm.


    Those four corpses are about to be eaten clean by those zombies, the safe passage to the exit is also blocked up, what are we going to do?


    Climb down! Only if we climb down do we have a chance to survive!


    The death row prisoners quickly realized that they could not stay around watching helplessly and wait for death. A few impatient prisoners immediately mbered onto the outer wall of the base exit and started to climb down.


    What was fortunate was that the underground construct of the base was apparently piled on top of the Gobi deserts surrounding rock and soil, forming the precipitous slope of a small hill that allowed them to have footholds to climb down.


    Lin Feng grabbed an iron frame on the hillside to find a path, Xiao Lian supported Qin Lun who had injured both of his legs and followed behind him. Since the hill had formed using the underground construct of Area 91 as its core, the rocky soil attached to this small hill wasnt really formed naturally, and a lot of ces were very loose.


    A height of over 30 meters, saying its high, was also not high. But once your feet stepped on empty air, and fell from the steep slope, then it was absolutely nine deaths but still alive. They didnt want to just escape from the zombies ferocious jaws only to fall to death on this dested Gobi Desert.


    Without the threat of the zombies, the alliances between the small groups within the prisoners hadpletely dissolved. Including Qin Luns group of three, the survivors numbered a total of twelve people.


    The twelve people wereposed of The Dissector Qin Lun, Disciple Hanson, Shepherd Hill, Fireworks Rand and Clown Grant. Each of these five special grade killers to the core formed a small group of two to three people.


    It wasnt that the death row prisoners were unwilling to unite in the face of this new world, but that it was really difficult for them to have mutual trust in each other. Five of the killers all more or less had psychological problems, and their way of thinking was very hard to guess. They simply couldnt be regarded as normal people. Granted, even the other prisoners who had no choice but to cling onto them didnt want to be too near them.


    After twenty minutes, with the help of Xiao Lian, Qin Lun finally reached the ground. Stepping on the sandy ground of the Gobi Desert, a warm feeling rose from the soles of their feet. As far as the eye could see, were reddish-brown rock cliffs. Besides the sound of the wind asionally whistling by rock cliffs, the entire Gobi desert was deathly still, with not even a hint of life.


    Although there wasnt a sun overhead, an orange-yellow colored light hung in the air of the continent, emanating an intense light and heat, and shining brightly enough to make them dizzy and drowsy. Qin Luns three people group found arge rock below the base facing against the wind, and sat there to rest for a bit.


    Can we still go back? Xiao Lian hugged her knees and bowed her head, her shoulders shaking from her sobs.


    Lin Feng remained silent, his face nk as he looked upwards. He seemed extremely depressed. From the mouth of some prisoners, he was able to confirm one piece of bad news. His father was already dead. The prisoners at the control hall of the base, had seen a zombie wearing a Generals uniform. The only person in the base wearing a generals uniform was his father.


    Qin Lun gently closed his eyes, greedily breathing in the warm and dry fresh air. Speaking from his perspective, as long as he could obtain freedom, there werent any differences between Earth and this world. The only concern in his heart was his younger sister whom he has separated from when they were young.


    Ever since that event happened, he hadnt gotten any news on his younger sister for over ten years. Perhaps having his sister away from him, assuming the responsibility of two peoples happiness, was the best choice. As for him who was carrying the responsibility of stripping the lives of a dozen people, no matter the truth of that event, he had already started on the road of a killers fate. He could never go back.


    From within his wild and fanciful thoughts, he opened his right hand and stared at the ck oval, egg-like pattern on his palm. From the time he killed Chekhov, and obtained that cool airter, the oval shape pattern was always moving about in a lively manner. The source of that cool air seemed to be the oval pattern, sort of like blood, cycling in a systematic way throughout his body.


    Each cycle would weaken this cool air, and now it couldnt be observed anymore. However, each time the air weakened, his fatigue and pain would also disappear a bit, as if a new power was bubbling forward within his body. Even the injuries on his calves seem to have rapidly improved. It seems as if this cool air is greatly beneficial to him, slowly improving his constitution.


    Qin Lun curiously stretched out the thumb of his left hand and rubbed the oval pattern, wanting to feel that regr rhythmic pulse. But his eyes promptly widened, and his heart pounded. A simple back tabletputer suddenly appeared within the abyss of his consciousness. Even the design of its information storage was exactly the same as the Death Notice.


    Along with the reappearance of the Death Notice, the oval pattern on his right palm changed again; it unexpectedly turned into a small human head skeleton. Moreover, in the cavity of the skeletons two eyes, two points of scarlet fire were gradually brightening them up.


    You guys look! Whats that over there? Just when Qin Lun was about to try and investigate the functions of the Death Notice, the distant cries of a prisoner reached his ears.


    Qin Luns concentration scattered, and the Death Notice also quietly vanished from the abyss of his mind. Shaking his head a bit, he stood up and gazed into the distance.


    In the Gobi Desert more than ten kilometers away from the base, suddenly appeared a ck line. In merely a few short minutes, the ck line has be a dust dragon formed of sandy soil,ing nearer and nearer.


    Its an aboriginal organism from this world! Disciple Hansons faced changed and shouted toward the prisoners.


    With his aplishments of being a soldier for hire, he has already recognized that this was not a natural phenomenon but rather was caused by numerous objects advancing at extremely high speeds. For example, something along the lines of horses, vehicles or things like that.


    The originally scattered prisoners quickly ran towards the central location. At such a time, regardless of whether they were willing or not, they must all unite to confront their unknown fate.


    After the prisoners were all assembled together, the dust dragon opposite of them also seemed to have discovered their existence and arced around, making a beeline right for them.


    Is this a motorcycle? Waiting until the dust dragon came closer, the prisoners distractedly discovered that it was a motorcade made up of dozens of vehicle types and immediately went up into an uproar.


    There were all kinds of vehicles, with no discernable uniformity in style. Some were simr to the Earths old century two-wheeled motorcycles, but there was also the technologically advanced single-wheeled motorcycle. There were also some caterpir tracks type vehicles, and at the very end of the motorcade were even giant multyered vans in the shape of spiders.


    Since they even have vehicles, then they must be intelligent life? The prisoners gathered together once more, the vignce in their heart raised to the peak.


    Zi! A four-wheeled vehicle emerged from within the motorcade and parked in front of the prisoners. From the motorcycle, a human-shaped organism jumped down, arrogantly walking toward them.


    His whole body was hidden by a hooded cloak, and a thick pair of motorcycle sunsses nearly obscured half his face. The mouth of a huge firearm peeped out from behind his back, and two bandoliers crossed over his chest, hanging from each shoulder. Swinging his hands, each step was three swings, his whole body exuding the feeling of I am who? lordly aura.


    But, but Why Does his chin only reach everyones kneecaps!?


    Looking at this domineering pocket-size motorcycle flying big-shot, all the prisoners had theedy-like feeling of not knowing whether tough or cry.

 Book 1: Chapter 7: Scavengers

    Book 1: Chapter 7: Scavengers


    The motorcycle flying big-shot walked in front of the prisoners and arrogantly took off his leather gloves, motorcycle sunsses, dropped the hood of his cloak and started to inconsiderately shouting Wa wa wa at everybody there. Its not an exaggeration to say he was waving his arms, and exerting himself by stamping his foot and reinforcing his voice.


    All the prisoners stared nkly at this friend performing a self-guided solo act. Many peoples faces were starting to twitch. All the people here were able to understand that the beings in front of them were intelligent organisms, must be the indigenous inhabitant of this world. But unexpectedly, the prisoners felt that these organisms were also very familiar.


    Green skin, an aquiline nose, the slender curl of an ear, therge eyes that upies one-third of its face, the short arms with its four fingers.


    Green dwarf? Green pygmy? Gnome? Goblin? Arge question mark emerged on top of all the prisoners head!


    This condensed version motorcycle-flying big shot, was unexpectedly very simr to some of the small monsters in the games from earth.


    Seeing these tall humans in front of him turning a deaf ear to his words, the flying motorcycle-big shot became somewhat amazed, his bodynguage became all the more intense, and the speakingnguage he was speaking also switched. The prisoners looked at each other, and towards the motorcycle-flying big shot, then cautiously shook their heads.


    The motorcycle-flying big shot very quickly noticed he was ying a lute to a cow. These people just didnt understand what he is saying. However, he didnt seem to be very disappointed, rather, his eyes revealed a happy look and stopped with its solo performance of its w w, and started to patiently go through several humannguages.


    After confirming that the humans in front of itpletely do not understand any of themon humannguages, the motorcycle-flying big shot was overjoyed at the unexpected good news and carefully took out a wallet from its jackets pocket then and pulled out a small pocket-watch shaped tool.


    Sha~ Sha~ They didnt know which button the motorcycle-flying big shot pressed, but an echoing noise was resounding in the prisoners mind and they couldnt help but covered their ears one after another in pain. However, they soon discovered that this kind of noise was something directly directed into their minds, covering their ears have didnt have any use to it at all.


    Whats fortunate was that the echoing noise onlysted for a few seconds before stopping. In the next moment, all the humans present heard a stiff machine-like voice in their minds.


    Right, you guys are humans who had just recently been transported through space and time, and into another space-time world!


    Range upon range of the rocky cliffs in their field of vision were left behind as they flew by, the strong wind that was hitting their face, took away some of the heat on their body. Qin Lun clung on to the vehicle window, and gazed outside at the scenery of the far away Gobi desert, while the rumbling motor of the caterpirs track remained by his ear


    Not long before, when the motorcycle-flying big shot brought out the pocket-watch shaped tool, a so-called Soul Force-Field was established, and the two parties could finally sessfully converse.


    In the short conversation between the two sides, the human prisoners finally found out that this world was named Shattered Starry Sky, which was a different space-time world. The small motorcycle-flying monster also confirmed that they were humans from a different world who had been brought here with space-time teleportations.


    Shattered Starry Sky is a space-time world thatpletely goes against theirmon sense. The biggest characteristic of this starry sky was the thousands and tens of thousands of continents that hung in midair.


    There are small andrge continents that hang in the air. Therge ones areplete biologicals, with its own mountains, rivers, forests,kes, deserts, and grasnds. Everything that should be there, is there, some even have oceans. The small continents that hangs in the air only has a perimeter of a few kilometers, like a very small ind.


    These floating continents are unable to move, nor will they collide, they are much like a precious stone iid within the starry sky.


    On these floating continents, there are numerous civilizations and many different types of life forms. Among them, there isnt ack of intelligent races either. Human, Elf, Dwarf, Beastman, Grand Devils, Departed Spirits, Elemental Lifeforms, Wyverns, Titans and other living organisms. There are also immortals, monsters, God Race, Fiends and the extremely rare Angels standing as the high races.


    The Flying Motorcade Society, who poses a striking simrity to goblins, call themselves the Lulu Race, and are the scavengers of this Gobi Desert. In other words, they pick up trash. The ce where Qin Lun and the other people were found at, is called the Scarlet Gobi and is a medium sized floating continent. Converted over, its about a hundred thousand square kilometers, equivalent to the size of China back on earth.


    The Scarlet Gobi in Shattered Starry Sky was ssified as a civilized world on the edge zone. However, the minerals here are abundant and also often have living organisms that were transported into the Gobi Desert from another space-time world. Therefore there was nock of adventurer and scavenger tribes.


    After confirming that the humans before them all came from another space-time world, the Flying Motorcade Society immediately used the unknown firearm in his hands, and halfpelled everyone to get into the vehicles, inviting them all to go over to their tribes as guests.


    Right now, the prisoners didnt have any objections. They at least have some understanding to their situation and where they were at, but they had neither food nor water nor any weapons; they were fundamentally unable to survive by themselves. Speaking in another sense, this group of goblins had actually saved everyone from a plight.


    However, after the prisoners got on the vehicle, they discovered that this group of goblins didnt immediately take them to their tribe, rather, they sent people to climb on the hill of the base. And when the goblins found the crowd of zombies at the entrance, not only were they not amazed, they were instead crying out in excitement.


    Its quite clear that this was not the first time this group of goblins had seen zombies. In their eyes, each and every one of these zombies was like walking gold coins and could bring them very generous earnings.


    The prisoners watched the goblins strings of operations in a detached manner, wishing to obtain some more information from them that they do not know. From the ce they were looking from, they couldnt see what the goblins were doing to the zombies.


    However, the prisoners did know that the goblins do not regard the zombies as food because after some goblins came down from the base, although they were covered in blood, they did not bring back any of the pieces of meat from the zombies. To the contrary, they picked up a lot of stuff from the base. Overall, it was only some damaged tools and metal goods.


    From top to bottom, Area 91 had a total of thirty floors, standing tall and upright on the ground is a hundred or more meters tall hill. These goblins in a short time were simply unable to empty the base and not to forget that there are also a few thousands of zombies inside.


    As these scavenger goblins realized that the base is a treasure grove, they no longer continue to go deeper into the base, but instead, left a part of their people in the surroundings of the base, and took the prisoners with them, deciding to first return to the tribe.


    Yi! After the motorcade sped through the Gobi Desert for a few hours, Qin Lun suddenly raised an eyebrow, softly making a sound.


    The youth that was clinging to the vehicle window the entire time and surveying the distantnds, discovered that the orange-yellow cover that surrounds the floating continents unexpectedly started to slowly darken from the horizon. The vehicle was pulling out a long shadow on one side.


    The floating continents that have neither a sun or a moon, unexpectedly still had a day and night time!


    Interesting! The corner of Qin Luns mouth slowly raised up into a smiling expression.


    Before the color of the sky had turnedpletely dusky, the scavenger goblins motorcade finally arrived at their camp, this is a ce simr to the giant parking lot of Checheng.


    All around,rge vans formed a wall surrounding them, mid-sizedpact vehicles made up the second defensive circle, and in the middle was where all sorts of small tents were ced. In the very center of thend where the Lulu Race conducting all sorts of operations.


    The twelve personage were split up, Qin Luns three person group were also given a small tent. The facilities inside the tent were extremely simple and crude and were spread with a nameless animals fur on top of which all sorts of appliances were piled at the corners.


    The only thing to rejoice about is that there were not any weird smells within the small tents. It looks like these Lulu Race arent like real goblins who didnt like hygiene.


    By the time the skys color has totally darkened, bright lights lightening up within the camp. A female Lulu Race goblin, brought Qin Luns three person group a small deskmp, along with some food that looked simr to mashed potatoes, and a pot of drinking water.


    The quantity of the mashed potatoes was very ample, had been heated up and tasted somewhat salty. However, Qin Luns three person group who has been hungry for a whole day werent picky, they very quickly cleaned off their te.


    Ill go out and take a look! After Qin Lun had his fill, he stood up, just that the tent was a little low, so he could only bend his body as he did so.


    Can we go out? Lin Feng looked distracted.


    Have they prohibited us from going out? Qin Lun faintly smiled. Dont worry, I wonte across any trouble! Have you guys noticed, the attitudes of these goblins toward us is very strange? We cannot be regarded as captives, but we also cannot be regarded as guests. Forcing us to stay and entertain us like this, they must have a reason


    What youre saying is very true, I have the same opinion. Seems like looking for you to discuss this with was the right choice! Before Qin Lun could finish speaking, a deep voice from outside of the tent sounded out.


    Immediately after, a tall and sturdy silhouette lifted open the tent p from the outside and made his way in.


    Disciple Seeing who came in, Lin Fengs face lost its color. However, he only spoke half-way before he came to his senses and covering his mouth with his hands.


    Wee! Qin Lun gave a friendly smile to Disciple Hanson.


    You seemed to bepletely unsurprised at my appearance! Hanson deeply nced at Qin Lun and said profoundly.


    Right now everyone doesnt know the true aim of these goblins, but they also havent restricted our freedom and naturally people will find each other to discuss things! Qin Lun indifferently stated. But I just didnt think that someone woulde and find me!


    Hanson revealed a forced smile, it was because he was also out of choices that he woulde find Qin Lun to talk with.


    In thete night, at the same time, Disciple Hanson and Qin Lun were busy exchanging conversation, on a certain safe floor within Area 91, there was a sudden movement within a pile of more than ten dead zombies, a hand extended from the small crack.


    The zombies that were piled together were slowly pushed away by the hand, a bloodstain slender silhouette difficulty crawled out from within the dead bodies. The person from head to toe did not have a single ce where anything was intact, seemingly just like a worn out rag doll.


    After it tremblingly stood up, and a shadow passed over him, on the face that was already bitten by zombies until it was like a human skeleton, a miserable green light shed in its pupils. The persons left hand was holding onto an empty needle tool with an X on it, while the right hand held a surgery knife that was flickering with a cold light.


    Ah~~ Joey Foster! The shadow of a person raised its head, the badly damaged vocal cords and tongue issued ghost-like howl filled with vague words.

 Book 1: Chapter 8: Each of Their Thoughts

    Book 1: Chapter 8: Each of Their Thoughts


    If its possible, I would rather move alone! Hanson reluctantly sighed, However, these goblins seem to attach great importance to us. Perhaps if we had some more people, we would have more power to speak.


    Of the five serial killers, Shepherd Hill was the oldest and most profoundly knowledgeable. He was originally a Catholic Chain, but in secret, this guy was actually an old pervert who ate human meat, afflicted with severe paranoia.


    Fireworks Rand, one of the others among all the serial killers, was the individual with the lowest degree of danger, and a bizarre existence that endangered society the most. If we were to take it seriously, all the people that were killed by him were all ssified as indirect harm. Rands upation before he was arrested was as a firefighter, but he also moonlighted as a terrorist that created many bomb explosion cases behind the shadows. He suffered from some kind of social personality disorder, nearly holding some kind of strange enmity with pretty much everyone.


    The final one, Clown Grant, was majestic in physique, even taller and sturdier than Chameleon Chekhov who was disposed of by Qin Lun. He could almost be called a small giant. He was, nevertheless, a deformed child, so his appearance was quite ugly, and his five sensory organs were defective. He was also afflicted with severe dermatosis, receiving discrimination from both his family and neighbors since young.


    Grant thus sunk into a severe autism and low self-esteem, giving rise to a type of extreme prejudicial mental sickness. After he grew up, Grant who lived alone begin to hunt the good-looking women in the surrounding city, and peeled their faces off before gluing them to his own face. This is also the source of his nickname, the Clown.


    In short, among the five serial killers, besides Disciple Hanson himself, the mental states of the other four were very questionable. However,pared to the other three, in the time Qin Lun had not be Joey Foster, he could have reluctantly been considered a normal person. Therefore, with this in mind, Disciple Hanson could only seek him for consultation.


    So what are you nning to do? Qin Lun was silent for a moment, before opening his mouth and asking.


    Let them go out! Hanson swept a nce at Lin Feng and Xiao Lian, who were at the corner of the tent, and indifferently said, Lily is outside the tent as well!


    Qin Lun nodded his head at the two, and they immediately hurried out of the tent like a pair of rabbits. To speak the truth, they didnt have even the slightest bit of interest in the discussion of two serial killers. Despite knowing that the two men temporarily wouldnt harm them, the pressure from standing before two serial killers was too insufferable. Just sitting there, they felt as though they were about to choke,


    Those goblins seem to attach a lot of importance to us. Perhaps we can be a little tougher and directly go find their head to discuss! After following the two people out with his eyes, he started to narrate excessively, We can at least feel out their true motive.


    Qin Lun stared at the expressionless Disciple, his gaze slightly flickering before he finally nodded.


    Thats fine. When I first entered the camp, I had already observed the arrangement of the camp. Thatrge tent right in the center of the arrangement was guarded the strictest. I presume that should be where the head of these little guys lives. We should go out right now into the night and explore a little. It would be even better if we can find a way in. What do you think? Hanson raised an eyelid, his gaze exposing a thread of happiness.


    Thats fine! Qin Lunughed slightly, hardly hesitating as he stood up. Raising the tent, he stretched out one hand, You first!


    When the two people left the tent, they found Lin Feng and Xiao Lian surrounding Lily andughing quietly. These three people were actually rather harmonious, and there wasnt the slightest bit of ill-feelings between them. Seeing the two serial killerse out, the three people immediately shut their mouths and scattered.


    Come with us! Hanson gave them an indifferent nce, and ordered them with no trace of politeness.


    A party of five walked through the camp, and the sky was nowpletely dark, with the camp surroundings being illuminated by ten or so orange-yellow crystalmps.


    Regarding the goblin guards, it was as if they did not see five people party. Only when they got near some defensive structures did guards suddenly show their alertness.


    A cold light shone in the eyes of the one walking at the fore, Hanson. An evil grin slowly floated up to the corner of his mouth. Just as he wanted to make some sort of movement, a shadow shed beside him, blocking his way.


    What are you doing? The person blocking him was Qin Lun. Hanson immediately got angry and bellowed in a low voice.


    It should be me asking you what are you trying to do! But as before, a light and soft smile was on Qin Luns face in sharp contrast to his ice-cold stare as he attentively looked over the tall and sturdy Hanson.


    The tent where the goblin head lives in is closely guarded. I can only properly start if I get ahold of some weapons. Hanson slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a deep voice, Theserge horn-like firearms are all simple and crude. They shouldnt be hard to operate!


    I only agreed to go with you to discuss with their head. But I did not agree to go with you to be vio~lent! Qin Lun stated with a smile that was yet not a smile.


    Hanson turned taciturn, the ominous glint in his eyes nevertheless slowly intensifying as he watched Qin Lun attentively, not saying a word.


    Qin Lun likewise curbed his smile. With a flip of his right hand, a ck dagger slipped from his sleeve into his palm. His pupils gradually bing a flourishing red.


    The three people behind the two serial killers were immediately filled with cold sweat. If these two suddenly started to fight, then everyones cozy life woulde to an end. The goblins would probably never be so polite to them again.


    Since you are so unwilling, then Illply with you! Hanson suddenly exposed a strange insincere smile and said this one verse between the gaps of his teeth.


    Ha ha! With a flip of his hand, Qin Lun put away the ck dagger and nced at Disciple meaningfully before taking the lead, heading for therge tent in the center of the camp. But after he turned his back, a sneer showed itself on the corner of his mouth.


    Back when Qin Lun was in the small tent, he was already clear that the reason why Hanson came to find him wasnt something as simple as he was saying.


    Hanson had been a mercenary since he was small. He was adept with the technical ability of military affairs, but he also had a habit of using military force to settle questions.


    The Lulu Race is a very mobility-type scavenger tribe. This camp only had a very simple defensive arrangement. So long as a degree of confusion happened, it was very difficult to trap a seasoned mercenary like Disciple Hanson.


    Of course, Hanson wasnt Rand. He still needed other people to help him share the pressure, therefore he went to find someone like Qin Lun. He simply wanted to use the other four as bait to conveniently let him pige some weapon, ammunition and a motorcycle to escape from the goblin camp. As a mercenary for hire, he was very confident in being able to find a way to survive by himself in this barren Gobi Desert.


    However, this wasnt some kind of good news to the others, especially to the peopleing along with Qin Lun who would be forced to conform to Hansons n. By the time the goblins took control of the situation, no matter how much importance these little monsters attached to them, they would probably never be polite to them again.


    The reason why Qin Lun would agree to go out with Hanson was because he felt that the surface reason Hanson used as a cover up for his true purpose was very reasonable, and coincided with him.


    He was different from Hanson. Hanson was a soldier, his nature unyielding, and doesnt like other people arranging things for him, preferring to have his fate in his own hands. But Qin Lun felt that since these goblins attached such importance to them, then as long as around half of the prisoners were a bit tough in their attitude, it was very likely that the goblin head that they still hadnt met yet would yield and concede to them, leaking some more of the inside story.


    However, what they didnt expect was that as Qin Luns group of five neared the tent, the goblin guards outside unexpectedly just hesitated for a moment before taking the initiative to let them through into the goblin heads tent, before they even asked for it.


    Qin Lun and Hanson looked at each other in dismay, and both saw in each others eyes amazement. They really hadnt foreseen that this kind of situation would happen. But as they entered therge tent, their faces couldnt help but expose a thread of understanding.


    So it turns out that there were already five other prisoners sitting in therge tent. It was precisely Shepherd Hill and Clown Grant and the three little brothers that were under their control. The only ones missing were Fireworks Rand and another man.


    However, when you think about it, it was very normal. Fireworks Rand suffered from social personality disorder. Besides that rebellious, psychologically stressed young prisoner that followed him, pretty much everyone was an enemy in his eyes, so naturally no one would try to go find him and consult.


    No wonder those goblin guards were willing to directly let them in. They probably thought that they came with the other five. And before the five people came in, they had probably already got the goblin heads permission. On a side note, it means that these little goblin monsters really did attach importance to them and made certain concessions.


    Seeing Qin Luns five people, Hill also had no other opinions. Since he thought that with more prisoners, they were naturally able to acquire more rights to speak. After Qin Luns five people came in, they nodded toward Hill and then silently went to find a corner to sit, sizing up the current situation in therge tent.


    In the middle of therge tent sat an obese old goblin with age spots. Sitting on his right was the motorcycle-flying big shot they met that morning. Between the two people was a small coffee table with tea water on top of it. There was also that small pocket watch like tool set up there where everyone could see.


    Guests from another space and time, I am the Elder of this Lulu Race. The one beside me is my oldest son Gerd, and also the Lulu Races current head. The old goblin opened a pair of muddy eyes, slowly speaking. The stiff machine sound once again echoed in everyones ears.


    I know what you guys want to ask, I will tell you all everything. However, my vitality isnt too good, so I ask everyone to remain quiet and patient as I speak!


    When the head of the Lulu Race, Gerd, found them that morning, he had already given an introduction to Shattered Starry Sky. The introduction given by the goblin elder was virtually the same, though it was just a bit more detailed in some areas.


    However, the next few words that the goblin elder saidprising why the Lulu Race would show this kind of strange attitude toward them, and attach such importance to them, would set off waves in Qin Lun and the others hearts.


    Even if they were savage and cunning death-row prisoners, they still thought that this was somewhat inconceivable and wonderful.

 Book 1: Chapter 9: Apostles and Drifting City

    Book 1: Chapter 9: Apostles and Drifting City


    Shattered Starry Sky was a wonderful independent world, it possessed numerous intelligent races and powerful high-ss organisms. These aboriginal races living on some of the giant floating continents formed various entirely different civilizations.


    ording to the goblin elders memories, when he was young, he had been to many different floating continents. While going out on risky adventures, he had once seen too many diverse kinds of civilizations. Among these civilizations, there were some that were simr to Transformers, those that were living machines. There were also fantasy worlds like Azeroth and hed even seen the poetic and picturesque wondends of the east.


    All sorts of civilization flowed together in Shattered Starry Sky, and made their appearance here like some sort of experiment of the Creator. However, ording to what the goblin elder said, this was more like thendfill of Gods abandoned and failed creations. Because the intelligent races of Shattered Starry Sky had never sensed even a part of Gods favor, some sought disputes and caused turmoil amongst each of therger races.


    The floating continents within Shattered Starry Sky were not really constant, they all had their own period of existence. Small ind reef-sized floating continents generally only had a limited lifespan of a millennium, while some floating continents that were asrge ass, decay after around one hundred million years.


    At every intervals of time, there would always be some floating continents that would copse and fall apart, bing dust and disappearing from the boundless starry sky. And there were also some floating continents that would slowly condense a core then rapidly start maturing, gradually bing a new floating continent.


    Although the floating continents position in Shattered Starry Sky remained constant, and also wouldnt collide with one another, due to the various kinds of limited natural resources, they had no choice but to conduct trade and war between the different floating continents. As a matter of fact, this was also the majority of where the disasters within Shattered Starry Sky truly originated from.


    When an intelligent race of some floating continent prepared to invade another floating continent, they would pass through the Starry Sky Doors that were exclusive to Shattered Starry Sky, and carry out continent-wide teleportation. This kind of transportation method wasnt really like space-time teleportation, it was merely limited to within Shattered Starry Sky, and ignored distance and matter. The only restriction was the size of the Starry Sky Door.


    Small Starry Sky Doors could only transport individual lifeforms, whilerge Starry Sky Doors could transport an entire city stronghold, transporting it in its entirety to the other floating continent.


    So to speak, those powerful higher races, Immortals, Devils, Gods, Angels and Dragons, within Shattered Starry Sky, are the races at the summit of the pyramid? Lily couldnt help but be inquisitive, opening his mouth and interrupting the goblin elders narration. Hisplexion couldnt help but be deathly pale after he returned to his senses.


    However, the present serial killers around him also really wanted to know the answer, so they didnt pay any attention to him for this time.


    No, those higher life forms are all basically in a concealed state, they are unlikely to show their faces so easily. The races that upies the ruling position of Shattered Starry Sky are the ones that the individuals are not regarded as powerful, but their poption is numerous, they are races withrge potential and wisdom. For example: Human, Elf, Beastman, Dwarf, Departed Spirits, Machine Lifeforms, Elemental Lifeforms and so on!


    The goblin elder switched to a morefortable position as he spoke with a somewhat strange expression, In fact, these circmstances and you people who have teleported through space and time from a different world have arge rtion


    Everyones eyes faintly brightened, they have a premonition about the goblin elders following words, will perhaps uncover the ulterior motive as to why the Lulu Race attached such importance to them who havee from a different space and time.


    So it actually turns out that in Shattered Starry Skys floating continents, not only did Starry Sky Doors exists, a type of space-time teleportation gate that couldnt be predicted also existed. Frequently there would be some life forms from different space-time worlds that would be collected by the space-time teleportation gate and sent into Shattered Starry Sky.


    Being different from the aboriginal organisms of Shattered Starry Sky, when these different space-time life forms traversed through the space-time teleportation, they wouldbine with the Shattered Starry Sky Worlds Magic to have their souls and core form a uniquew body.


    Thew body of the people who have passed through whenpared to the ordinary people, did not differ in any way; they could still fall ill and bleed, even sustain injuries and die. However, as a result of thew bodys special nature, the otherworldly people would have almost unlimited potential. Some of the strong otherworldly people were even capable of destroying heaven and earth, their strength being like the Gods and Devils. So much so that even if the brain, heart and the other vital parts of the body were seriously damaged, they would not immediately die.


    However, because the other worlders are not the aboriginal residents, they would all receive the Shattered Starry Skys rejection over time. With the passing of time, this rejection would be more and more violent. As a result, every once in awhile, these other worlders would be transported to another space-time world by Shattered Starry Sky.


    The randomness of this space-time teleportation was very big, no one knew where the otherworldly people would be transported to. Every time the other worlders were transported, some different world missions would appear in their minds. Even they do not know the origin of these missions or the motives behind them.


    If they could notplete the mission, the other worlders souls would be weaker and weaker, eventually leading to their death. The overwhelming majority of these other worlders would die in the midst of these different world missions. However, as long as they finish the mission before they were teleported back into Shattered Starry Sky, they would be able to gain tremendous benefit.


    It was like the other worlders and Shattered Starry Sky had agreed on a deal signed an employment contract. One party would exert themselves andplete the mission they were sent for, while the other side was entrusted with giving them a longer life and differing abilities. Thus, the space-time teleportation done by Shattered Starry Sky was also called the Apostle Contract by the aboriginal life.


    Apostles were in all sorts of danger all year round, all matured apostles all have exceedingly formidable fighting strength. Some of the talented apostles would be able to be an existenceparable to Gods and Devils in a few short years. Furthermore, because they also had all sorts of weapons and equipment from different worlds, theirw body had almost no fatal weak points, even the Gods and Devils were unwilling to confront Apostles.


    In the ancient times of Shattered Starry Sky, because there were so many Apostles appearing, the life forms upying the ruling position fell down one after another, even to the extent that some of the higher races werepletely extinguished. Having no choice but to shun the world and live in seclusion, no longer appearing in front of others. These higher races, in the eyes of the apostles, were equivalent to walking treasure deposits. They were very willing to use the Gods and Devils inheritance during their missions as a form of insurance.


    In that period, it was also called thest phase of Gods and Devils. The top floor of the pyramid of Shattered Sharry Sky waspletely chopped up by the apostles, and Shattered Starry Sky entered a new age of power struggles between warlords. Some of the slightly weaker intelligent races withrge poptions began to abruptly rise to prominence, bing the new domination of the Shattered Starry Sky.


    The apostles influence in Shattered Starry Sky wasnt limited to just this. Their energy and attention to the important points depended on the risks of the missions in the other worlds. To the apostles Shattered Starry Sky was just a ce to rest and prepare for their next mission. In addition to their rtionship with missions, the rtionship between themselves were tangled andplicated. They have existing alliances, and they also had hostility, so they could not be Shattered Starry Skys actual rulers.


    Yet, those intelligent races upying the ruling position were unable to neglect the apostles power. They were different from Gods and Devil, they do not have any value in killing, but they could employ the apostles to attack enemy races and other enemy continents.


    Two floating continents with simr power, once two intelligent races of simr military power started to break out in conflict, the apostle team they have would very likely be the crucial point for victory or defeat in their war. So much so, that because some small races had managed to employ a powerful team of apostles, they were able to defeat other powerful opponents and win themselvesrger spaces for their survival.


    From the distant past of the period of the destruction of Gods and Devils, up until the power struggles of now, all the intelligent races of Shattered Starry Sky had begun to pursue one ironw. That was stating that the races life or death cannotpletely depend on apostles, but they also could not lose the apostles assistance.


    The reason for this was very simple, due to the existence of space-time teleportation, the origin of apostles could not be extinguished. But if they thoroughly depended on some special apostle team, and these apostles were met with heavy losses on their mission in another world, they would also lose their initiative in a war.


    This kind of strange and silly phenomenon, induced Shattered Starry Sky to give birth to a special object. That is the Drifting City that some intelligent races had concentrated their everything to construct.


    These immense cities, due to the difference of civilization, the source of power were also notpletely identical. But they could all move as they wished on the floating continents. At the same time, they were also able to use the Starry Sky Gates, and were able to conduct teleportation at every floating continent. As the basis for the existence of the intelligent races, they serviced the apostles with these special locations.


    The intelligent races that have these Drifting Cities could rely on the city, increase and maximize their survival abilities, and would also be capable of attracting apostles to enter and stay at a steady flow, In this way, they were entirely not worried anymore about losing their military strength of apostle teams during war periods.


    There were all kind of drifting cities, they were bothrge and small, and any style of them to be found. They differentiate between the different civilizations, there were science and technology cities, fantasy cities, biochemistry cities, ability cities etcetera. They were also differentiated by the types of service for apostles they offered, there were educational cities, entertainment cities, trade andmerce cities, war strongholds etcetera.


    No matter what type of city they were, they were all very courteous to the apostles. Besides some basic material benefits, they could also especially draw up an entire set of service legition for apostles. These service legition basically all follow an equal exchange principle. After all, not every apostle could be an existence that was on par with Gods and Devils, the majority of the apostles would meet their end in a mission in another world.


    In order to plunder apostle resources, the drifting cities would set dates for dealings at every floating continent. Up to the present, the intelligent races that didnt have any drifting cities, either slowly walked in the direction of their destruction, or be the subsidiaries of the other races. The number of drifting cities and their sizes have already be the only standard of the floating continents rich and powerful intelligent races.


    What made people feel odd though, was that floating continents that had races withrge poptions often had very few space-time teleportation gates. Instead, the ces that were simr to this Scarlet Gobi, where people were sparse would have environments with wild and small floating continents which would often have space-time teleportation gates and people that came from another space-time world, which were preparatory apostles.


    Preparatory apostles dont have formidable military force, but it was better to send charcoal in snowy weather than adding flowers to a brocade[1]. While the drifting cities were at their weakest, they could offer a fixed amount of assistance. In that way, after the apostles be strong, they had tossed a peach and gotten back a plum[2], they would someday return and aid their drifting cities.


    In short, the more preparatory apostles they attracted, the more potential a drifting city would have. Of course, all the drifting cities were huge monsters. Although they could leisurely float and move,ing and going at every floating continent. But they could not be the same as ants, going everywhere to find preparatory apostles.


    As a result, some geographically remote ces, such as the Scarlet Gobis small floating continent, gave birth to some specialists tribes to seek traces of other worlders.


    For example: The Lulu Race that was in front of the human prisoners!


    Footnotes:


    [1]Better to help when its needed than to help when the person already has everything they want.


    [2]Scratch my back and Ill scratch yours.

 Book 1: Chapter 10: The Elder’s Proposal

    Book 1: Chapter 10: The Elder¡¯s Proposal


    After the goblin elder finished speaking, he was left slightly gasping for breath and strenuously moved his obese body as he raised his tea water with both hands and took a drink, then once againid against the couch and closed his eyes to rest.


    His son Gerd, who was also the incmbent head of the Lulu race promptly pulled out a nket to cover the elder before turning around and resentfully ring at the prisoners.


    The lifespans of goblins were only about a third of humans, his father was already forty years old, you could say that he is an extremely long-lived goblin. But he was already a dried up oilmp and could give out at any time and be dust at any moment. After forcing himself to speak to the prisoners for so long, he had used up a lot of his energy.


    However, Gerd understood in his heart why the goblin elder had to treat the prisoners so leniently. The reason was because in the Scarlet Gobi, there just so happened to be an elf Race drifting city lingering nearby.


    The drifting cities were all very courteous toward preparatory apostles, but on closer inspection, there were also some disparities. After all, the drifting cities of Shattered Starry Sky belonged to all sorts of intelligent races, among them were those of the gentle Elf Races, the unstable Elemental Lifeforms, the naturally violent Large Devils, and so on. Not every single preparatory apostle would immediately be approved and be admitted into a drifting city.


    The more simr the drifting citys race and the preparatory apostles were, and the closer their worldview and system of values were. To ensure that in the future, the apostles association toward the drifting city would be higher. Even if the apostle bes formidable, they would ept and consider the drifting city as their second home. This is the type of apostle the drifting cities wee the most and gave the best basic benefits.


    Although humans and the Elf Race were not considered to be of the top races, they were both extremely simr in form and is already considered a very ideal target to do reception with. After all, drifting cities would sometimes go through several years where they could not find any apostles, and would then refuse almost nobody, not at all being picky anymore.


    Once they deliver the twelve humans from another space and time to the Elf Races floating city, the Lulu Race would receive an extremely generous payback. If they took in ount the base from another world as a type of harvest and add in all the savings theyve done these dozens of years, they would possibly be able to reach the ultimate dream of all Scavengers.


    That was letting an outstanding child of the tribe, obtain formal settlement right within a drifting city. The drifting cities were small-scale kingdoms built by some of the intelligent races and upied a ruling hierarchy and had a lot of small and weak vassal races.


    However, vassal races dont have formal settlement rights, so only when they are met with great disasters could they temporary enter a drifting city to receive short-term asylum.


    The vassal races that obtains formal settlement rights, inevitably had to have made an outstanding contribution to the drifting city. This is something equal to civil rights, the drifting city will have a responsibility to supply and foster these members. Education, residence, a job and a series of privileges to survive. Their children would also directly get the formal settlement rights after they were born.


    So to speak, getting the formal settlement rights to a drifting city also means obtaining the single spark that could continue to be passed down within the race. With regards to the Lulu Race, this kind of Scavenger tribe, it was a type of ultimate dream.


    Of course, the Lulu Race could not take the preparatory apostles thoughts into consideration and forcefully imprison them, selling them off as if they were ves to the Elf Race of the drifting city. After all, these twelve preparatory apostles in front of Gerd, the biggest one might just bepletely wiped out while on an otherworld mission, and not single one might survive.


    However, all events have a contingency, just in case any among these twelve human apostles, do end up maturing and bear a grudge to the Lulu Race in their heart, that result wont be something the Lulu Race wishes to see happen. Even if they managed to get formal settlement rights, it wouldnt help much if the other members were assassinated by the apostles.


    This is also why the goblin elder, in spite of being in danger of dying, would personally answer the prisoners and eliminate the main cause of hesitation within their hearts. The Lulu Race and drifting cities were the same, they were all betting on their future, that these apostles that have not developed would turn out to have unlimited potential.


    After obtaining the answers they wanted, the prisoners were nevertheless silent, the atmosphere in therge tent was somewhat strange.


    Relying on their heart and opinions, the prisoners dont have any other options. If they want to continue surviving, they had to rely on the assistance of the aboriginal races Otherwise they wouldnt even be able to walk out of the Scarlet Gobi, not to mention the future other-world missions. However, being considered as goods to sell around, the savage death row prisoners were somewhat unhappy.


    I know that my guests are somewhat discontent, however, please believe in this rotten old man. The drifting city of the Elf Race at the present time is your best choice. So long as everyone is willing to leave for the drifting city, the Lulu Race will be willing to apologize to each person after this, and even give a greatpensation.


    After the prisoners digested the information before them, the goblin elder once again opened his eyes, slowly opening his mouth: Thesepensations can help you blend into this world faster, and are good implements for preparations for otherworld missions


    The prisoners nced at each other; the final proposal from the goblin elder finally moved them. Although these goblins decided their fate without their permission, when all was said and done, it was still favorable for their survival. If it could also take care of everyones ego and face, then listening and obeying this arrangement would not harm them.


    Can we choose thepensation for ourselves? For example: Your weapons and motorcycles! Hansons low voice rang out from among the prisoners.


    You naturally can, but in order to guarantee everyones safety, we can only give you the weapons and motorcycles in front of the drifting city. The old goblin elders face finally piled up a smile, The other types ofpensating can be given immediately though. This worlds currency, food, fresh water, even the Scarlet Gobis special minerals


    Elder, those minerals  Gerd was startled and suddenly stood up.


    Gerd, shut up! No matter the value of those minerals, the crucial point is to have our guests see our sincerity! the old goblin drew back his mouth and smiled meaningfully, Weapon, motorcycles, minerals, everything within our Lulu Race camp, you can choose from them as you wish. If our guests would like someone to attend to them, our Lulu Race can offer a few young and pretty female nsman


    After the prisoners came out of the goblin eldersrge tent after what seemed like a lifetime, they all silently separated to the direction of their own tent. The information they gained today was just too much so they need to carefully digest it. The goblin elder seemed to know that they need a bit of time to reflect on it and told them toe alone tomorrow to find him for theirpensation.


    After Qin Luns three-person group returned to their tent, they quickly found a corner for themselves to rest in. However, from the asional turning and moving from the other two people, Qin Lun knew that they were like himself, also unable to fall asleep.


    Drifting city, apostles, otherworld missions, continent war all kinds of numerous and confusing thoughts were like riding a horse to turn off the light[1], spinning around in his mind, not until the dead of the night, did Qin Lun slowly enter dreand.


    Elder brother a faintly discernible soft call from the outside was heard, Qin Luns whole body trembled and suddenly opened his eyes, waking straight up from his dreaming. He immediately discovered that Lin Feng and Xiao Lian had woken up long ago and were currently discussing in a low voice.


    Did you guys call me? Qin Lunsplexion was ugly as he heavily asked them.


    We havent! Whats wrong? Lin Feng and Xiao Lian looked at him inplete loss.


    Nothing! Qin Luns face was somewhat sluggish, and he shook his head hard, as if trying to throw out the thoughts that were in his mind.


    This Boss Qin Lun, what do you think we should ask for! Lin Feng very cautiously asked.


    What do you want? Qin Lun turned around and looked at the yboy.


    I want one of their horn guns, perhaps it can be useful to us in some otherworld mission. What do you think? Lin Feng sweeten his face as he asked.


    Qin Lun slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at Lin Feng with a smile that also wasnt a smile. The yboys mind was very easy to see through, after entering the drifting city, the lives of everyone was ensured, so the youths no longer needed to adhere to the serial killers as previously constrained by circmstance. Being able to have a weapon for self-protection, they will feel more free from their anxiety.


    The thing you want, you will decide. I will not involve myself or interfere! Qin Luns gaze shed, and shrugged his shoulders, gently smiling.


    Thanks Boss! Then Ill go find the goblin elder right now! Lin Feng very delightedly, and flew out of the tent, disappearing from the two peoples sight.


    Fool! Seeing the back figure of Lin Feng, a sneer floated up to the corners of Qin Luns mouth, but after he turned his head, the gentle smile returned to his face as he asked Xiao Lian: How about you? What do you want to ask for from the goblins?


    I I dont know! Xiao Lian pouted, the infant fat small face was unhappily dropping, making her appear quite listless, If we really cant return to our world, then I want to stay with you guys!


    Are you not afraid Joey will harm you? Qin Lun raised an eyebrow and looked at the small nurse somewhat unexpectedly.


    I am afraid! But, I dont want to be by myself! Xiao Lian nodded once, looking somewhat anxious before suddenly her eyes brightened, as if she recalled something, At most when you are changing, you can warn me and let me have some time to run!


    This, I cannot help you with! Qin Luns gaze was bing increasingly gentle and quietly said. If you have not thought of what you want yet, then I can give you a suggestion. Dont choose a weapon or motorcycle, dont chose the currency of this world, go find the goblin and ask for the stuff they own exclusively!


    Are you talking about the ore that they have? Xiao Lian inquisitively asked.


    It may not necessarily be ore, as long as it is some special goods owned exclusively by the goblins Qin Luns grinned andughed lightly, the smile on his face would make someone feel as if they were being bathed in the spring wind.


    Ok, then Ill go now! Xiao Lian hesitated for a moment, before going out.


    Qin Lun slightly smiled. There were some food a goblin delivered to the tent along with some water. The food was still something that looked like mashed potato, the normal menu of these goblins were not very abundant. Washing his face, Qin Lun sat on the ground, not urgent to go out as he slowly filled his stomach.


    After a while, Lin Feng and Xiao Lian both returned. Lin Feng rubbed the fingers on his left hand, an excitement that could not be suppressed written on his face. It looks like he had obtained the stuff he had wanted to get. Xiao Lians expression could not be made out, its just that her two pockets were packed until they were bulging, it was unknown what kind of stuff she had in there.


    Qin Lun lift opened the tent and raised his head to nce at the color of the sky, he felt it was about time. Soon afterward, he walked over to the goblin eldersrge tent.


    Yesterday night, the goblin elder wanted them to go alone to getpensation not only to give them time to reflect, but also with anotheryer of a deeper intention.


    When Qin Lun returned to their tent and carefully reflected, he noticed that that old fellow yesterday night had monopolized the power of speech the entire time.


    Although this was because the prisoners urgently thirsted for understanding and information of this world, but they also had to know, that among them, there were four serial killers with unstable mental states. The reason why the goblin was only capable of using words and not have the serial killers raise any questions was only due to one thing.


    <em>This really is too interesting!</em> A smiling expression shed through Qin Luns eyes and under the attentive gazes of the goblin guard, he lifted open the cloth of therge tent


    Footnotes:


    [1]Overworking to do something really simple

 Book 1: Chapter 11: The Legendary Goblin

    Book 1: Chapter 11: The Legendary Goblin


    The situation within therge tent was somewhat different from yesterday. The goblin elder was lying on an old couch like before and while his son Gerd wasnt around, there were two additional robust goblin guards.


    On the couch, the elder was sitting with some packages that were piled up and organized by category. The two goblins guards were in charge of looking after these things. They were probably thepensation items that the other prisoners had chosen from the elder.


    Wee, my guest. Please, take a seat! theplexion of the goblin elder was much better than yesterday. If looked like his mood had be much more cheerful after dealing with the biggest uneasy factor in the camp, It is almost noon now, you are thest one among them all toe look for me forpensation. Looks like you had a hard time deciding what you wanted, would you like me to choose for you?


    I camete on purpose, so I wouldnt need to fight over it with someone else! Qin Lun faintly smiled, making it seem like he was actually a somewhat shy young man, However, I would really like to know what my otherpanions choose.


    Im sorry, my young esteem guest, this information is not something I can disclose. After yourpanions finished choosing, they all specifically told me to not give away the item they chose! A thread of craftiness appeared in the goblin elders muddy eyes as he said with a somewhat contented smile.


    However, you should be able to guess. Most of them chose weapons and motorcycles, while a few selected currency and ore. Some others also chose our Lulu Race specialty products.


    The old goblin had already begun observing this group of people from another space-time sincest night. And he had seen that there was no trust between them. And that was why he let theme by on their own to chose their items. He even specifically sent some people to exin the circmstances to the two who didnt participate, Fireworks Rand and the young man that was with him.


    For the Lulu Race, as long as they could settle the twelve preparatory apostles and also smoothlyplete the transaction with the drifting city, a little bit ofpensation was not even worth mentioning.


    This old fellow was using some good tactics. Just a little bit ofpensation made the twelve prisoners turn from a whole entity into a sheet of loose sand![1] Qin Luns smile became increasingly bright, however, he no longer pressed the goblin elder to tell him.


    Although all the other serial killers might have understood the old goblins trick, since he was doing it openly, they could not really refuse him. Plus, how could the other prisoners be willing to let the others know what they had obtained.


    Regardless if it were the prisoners who had chosen currency and ores, or the ones who had chosen weapons and motorcycles, they would all be scared of being killed by the other death row prisoners for their property. Dont think that everyone can live a smooth and steady life after settling down in the drifting city. The prisoners were criminals in the first ce, the Earths Federal Laws were useless against them, so how could they behave after they arrive at the drifting city?


    Alright then, my esteem guest. Allow me to hear what you would like? the goblin elder leaned against the couch, his narrowed eyes somewhat sizing up the somewhat shy-appearing young man in front of him. But there were no contempt to be seen in his eyes at all, Or perhaps you can listen to my suggestions. How about a premium gun made by the Dwarf Race?


    Along with the goblin elders words, the two goblin guards behind him opened up a bundle that was on the ground. A horn-shaped firearm was taken out and ced on the small table between the two.


    This short handle horn gun appeared glossy and brilliant, the trigger also had the luster of engine oil. It looks like it should be a new item that the Lulu Race preserved.


    This kind of magic bullet gun is simple and convenient. The recoil is light and has great power at close range, it is a very good self-defense weapon. Even a neer that had never used a firearm before would find it easy to use! the old goblin slightly leaned forward, his voice full of temptation, If you chose this gun, then I will also give a Soul Force Field Watch to you!


    Soul Force Field Watch? Qin Lun eyes lit up as he immediately thought of the small pocket-watch that allowed the two sides tomunicate at the soul level. This is indeed a good thing. However, he only smiled and soon after was shaking his head.


    Then, somemon currency of Shattered Starry Sky? A pretty motorcycle filled with fuel? Looking at the young man who was repeatedly shaking his head, the goblin elder finally slightly frowned, Then what do you want?


    I want something the drifting city would not prepare for me! Qin Lun seemed somewhat embarrassed as he hung down his head and quietly said, All these things you are giving us, the drifting city has already prepared for us, right?


    The old goblins face went rigid, the wrinkles on his face faintly trembled and a thread of light shed through his muddy eyes. He sized up the young man in front of him once more. It looks like after meeting the other eleven preparatory apostles, this final young man who was wearing a smile would probably take up a lot of his energy.


    My young guest, you have more brains than the great majority of yourpanions! The old goblin meaningfully said. Then I suggest that you choose ore. The ore our Lulu Race extracted from the Scarlet Gobi is of enormous value, these are things that the drifting city is unable to provide you all with!


    Facing Qin Luns questioning eyes, the gold goblin immediately gave a simple exnation.


    As a matter of fact, all the weapons and equipment our Lulu Race gave to everyone can only be used within Shattered Starry Sky. It cannot be brought to another world by the apostles, nor can weapons of another world be brought into Shattered Starry Sky. The magic of the two worlds are different. And If they were to think about the Particle Rifles and modern instruments that failed to work, they would know this at once. On this point, most of the prisoners all have misconceptions.


    What apostles genuinely needed were weapons and equipment that are Spiritual Equipment and were certainly somewhat rted and joined with their souls. So that it is capable of following their soul andw body to travel from Shattered Starry Sky and another world. The special ore extracted by the Lulu Race could be further extracted for the metal materials needed to manufacture Spiritual Equipment. This is also the survival fundamental of all Scavenger tribes.


    As a matter of fact, the value of anything that is capable of attracting apostles attention in Shattered Starry Sky is very high. So much so that some floating continents even go to war for these mineral resources.


    How about it, clever young man. If you have made your decision, I can help you choose a few pieces of the best quality ores. Noting the light of interest in Qin Luns eyes, the old goblins face shook a bit and he grinned heartily.


    I dont want it! Qin Luns reply was brief and to the point, the refusal was exceedingly firm, letting the smile on the old fellows face immediately be rigid.


    Perhaps the value of these ores was really high, but with Qin Luns physique, how much could he take? How much spiritual material could be extracted by a couple tens of pounds[2], 100 grams? Or 200 grams? Besides, the material and finished goods were different. If he just used these ores and exchanged it for money at the drifting cities, why wont he just ask for somemon currency right here and now!


    Then what do you want? the goblin elder finally felt a bit uneasy and rubbed his somewhat aching forehead.


    Qin Lun was silent, not speaking a word while his face carried the same smile from before. A pair of bright and clear eyes closely stared at the goblin elder.


    While he was in prison, Qin Lun had read extensively and self-studied an entire set of clinical medical science and psychology. Besides, the prison itself was a ce that hid dirt to conceal corruption and was full of all kinds of ugly scenes, which allowed him to progressively grasp a special skill. He was capable of thoroughly reading another persons psychology to a great degree.


    It can be said that ever since Qin Lun was exposed to psychology at eighteen years old, he had already slowly grown into bing a Master of Psychology.


    However, because Qin Lun had been separated from society all year round, he was not used to dealing with people using words. This was also why he had been able to see through Hansons small trick, yet almost lit a fire with Disciple back then.


    Last night, besides slowly digesting the goblin elders information, most of his mind was focused on the old fellow himself. This old goblins fiery and pure youthful[3] worldly wisdom had done some fine and delicate control during the talks which had allowed him to open his eyes. It was as if the profound knowledge had turned into a giant sword of the Asura Path in his mind.


    Qin Lun had sensed that even if all the prisoners ignored the goblin elderspensation that was currently being prepared, the old fellow must still have some other trump card that could settle everyone.


    In fact, Qin Lun did not have much interest in what he could ultimately obtain. He just wanted to see what kind of means the old goblin would use to make him leave!


    This was also the reason why he would choose toe find the old goblinst, he knew that if he executed this badly, he would cause arge ruckus. Rather thanparing what he could get being thest one, Qin Lun would rather see how the old goblin would confront him, this kind of oily, salty and hard crop that would not advance.[4]He wanted to see what kind of show he would get!


    One was old, one was young; the one a human, the other a monster. A pair ofrge eyes staring at small ones. There were twopletely different people faced each other and the atmosphere in therge tent started feeling slightly frozen.


    The goblin elders muddy eyes were wide open. It was unknown when they werepletely opened, and light shone all around his eyes. The senile look from beforepletely vanished.


    When the old goblin had been young, not only was he an unconventional member among the Lulu Race, his body was also sturdy with wisdom that far exceeded his other tribesmen. He was also filled with a spirit that tried to improve himself and take on risks. He was different from therge majority of his tribesmen and had left his hometown when he grew to adulthood in order to go adventure outside.


    He had followed many formidable apostles and left behind many tracks in many Floating Continents and Drifting Cities. He was a legendary person among the Lulu Race and even all the other Scavenger Tribes. He had even gained the respect of many powerful Intelligent Races.


    When the goblin elder came to such an old age that he could no longer continue to adventure outside, he called together many of his tribesmen and formed a Scavenger Tribe in the Scarlet Gobi. the Lulu Race was weak individually, but to be able to have a Scavenger Paradise in this Scarlet Gobi, it was all because they were relying on the old goblins immense poprity of the past.


    However, the old goblin had been getting increasingly old, and he knew that he was about to die soon. When that happens, he was just afraid that the Lulu Races easy andfortable life woulde to an end; it was why he spared no price to obtain formal settlement rights in a drifting city. However, the Elf Race probably still wont ept the Lulu Race just by relying on his own prestige. They need another opportunity.


    The twelve preparatory apostles in front of the goblin elders are the opportunity that he had been waiting for persistently. He would not permit anyone toe and destroy his lifes goal.


    Apart from this, when the old goblin first saw the prisoners, he had sensed that these groups of otherworldly humans were different from the preparatory apostles from before. They had the smell on them, and some of their bloody scents were even stronger than official apostles. The young man in front of him that appeared shy and not good at words was one of these.


    Perhaps he really was old, to not even be able to deal with such a young man and even have to go through such a thorny problem! The light in the goblin elders eyes was slowly restrained before he took out a small pouch from his bosom. From the pouch, he took out small orange-yellow colored crystal fragments around the size of rice and ced them on the table.


    Take it, thats what you want. However, you must vow on your soul, to never reveal what you have acquired today!


    Footnotes:


    [1]Unable to cooperate together.


    [2]Youthful also means green, so a slight pun on his green skin


    [3]Says Jin, 1 Jin = 1.1023 Ib, so I roughly converted it


    [4]A pain in the butt that you cant make happy so you can get rid of them

 Book 1: Chapter 12: Soul Power Crystal

    Book 1: Chapter 12: Soul Power Crystal


    Looking at the rice-grain size crystal fragments on the table, Qin Luns eyes shed, he really didnt think that this old goblin would back down so easily. However, was the old fellow that confident in these crystal fragments and wasnt worried that hed continue arguing?


    Qin Lun reached out his hand, his heart filled with curiosity. But just as his finger touched the crystal fragment, that human skull design thaty dormant in the hollow of his right hand suddenly reacted.


    After yesterdays cool feeling of finally digesting something from the skull design, the originally rhythmic pulse had slowly weakened until it had finally disappeared. No matter what Qin Lun had tried, that strange simpleputer had never appeared in his mind again.


    But when Qin Lun pinched these crystal fragments, the eye sockets of this skull design once again had two dots of scarlet fire and was beating rhythmically again. Along with this undetectable rhythmic beat, the center of the skull design suddenly developed an attractive force, as if it was a baby holding a pacifier in their mouth, it automatically started to suck in those orange-yellow crystal fragments.


    A weak cool air went along Qin Luns finger and traveled into the small skull in the center of his palm. The crystal fragment visibly shrunk and unexpected disappeared right under the old goblins and Qin Luns eyelids.


    This is a magic jelly bean? Qin Lun blinked his eyes, not the slightest bit embarrassed by his own greedy actions. Instead, he reached out his hand again to pick up another orange-yellow crystal and watched as it slowly disappeared his fingertips.


    You, you, this design a formal apostle?! the old goblin turned a deaf ear to Qin Luns sarcastic remark and lost his calm for the first time, his speech somewhat incoherent. His eyes protruded widely as he stared at the Qin Luns palm that only just revealed a portion of the skull design.


    He only came back to his senses when the third crystal fragment disappeared from Qin Luns fingertips, and angrily covered the rest of the crystal fragments on the table.


    What magic jelly bean, these are Soul Power Crystals!


    The goblin elder looked at Qin Lun with aplicated face, The design on your hand isnt a tattoo and only appeared after you arrived in Shattered Starry Sky, right? Do you want to know what it is?


    What is this? Qin Lun slowly collected his smile and sat straight in his chair. Although he did not care about worldly affairs, he still knew that when you ask others for advice, you needed to be humble and respectful.


    This isnt some confidential secret, when you go to the drifting city, they will tell you anyway! the old goblin sighed and his face was a bit vacant, as if he was immersed in some old memories.


    When apostles first enter Shattered Starry Sky, they would alle in contact with Shattered Law Crystals when they are in the space-time tunnel. Some overly lucky apostles would directly obtain a piece ofw crystal that was moreplete or some other sort of item that had mixed with an intactw crystal.


    The odds of this happening is only one in one thousand, and one of the reasons is that intactw crystals inside of the space-time tunnel was quite rare. The other reason was that the apostles didnt know how precious thesew crystals were at first and would not specifically go out to look for items that had been mixed with an intactw crystal. Furthermore, thew crystals in those items practically only exist for about two or three minutes before directly dissipating. By the time the apostles havee to understand all of this, the treasures would have already have turned into trash.


    The design on Qin Luns hand was called a Soul Imprint. It was aw crystal that had assimted with aw body or formed from an item which was able to contain aw crystal.


    A Soul Imprint differentiates preparatory apostles from formal apostles and could usually only be obtained by preparatory apostles when they crossed over to another world for the first time andpleted the mission of the different world, where they could obtain an intactw crystal to assimte into their body.


    As far as apostles are concerned, the role of a Soul Imprint could never be reced. Through the Soul imprint, apostles could monitor theirw bodys condition at any time, store numerous spiritual equipment and obtain all sorts ofbat skills and lineage ability.


    To say it in another way, the Soul Imprint was like the second soul for the apostles, it counted as their lifes treasure, that was why they were called Soul Imprints. An apostle could only have one Soul Imprint, so when they obtain otherw crystals, they could only use it to increase their original Soul Imprint. A Soul Imprint was the true embodiment of an apostles will, no matter what kind of mixture theirw crystal had, their outer appearance was only one kind.


    At the beginning, Soul Imprints are like infants have just been born and are very weak. Their ability can only mature step by step by using soul force crystals to feed them, which allow the apostles to control them. the goblin elder cast a nce at Qin Lun and snappily said, You know the preciousness of the soul force crystal now! Calling them magic jelly beans hmph!


    Hehe! Qin Lunughed a little and rubbed his nose, there wasnt any sign of embarrassment on his face, So if there arent any soul force crystals, then the Soul Imprint will have no effect?


    No, even without soul force crystals, the Soul Imprint can still mature, but it will do so by directly absorbing the apostles vitality. And even a mature Soul Imprint will continue to consume some of the apostles vitality. the old goblin opened hisrge mouth andughed.


    However, there arent any apostles that care about this bit of consumption. As long as they can safelyplete a mission from another world, they can obtain arge amount of crystal. If you die in your mission, then what does that small bit of consumption count for?


    Alright then, I am very satisfied with the soul force crystal aspensation. Giving me one hundred grains of that should be enough! Qin Lun finally released the tension and revealed a bright smile.


    One hundred grains? the goblin elder widely opened his muddy eyes as he shook his head like a rattle, That is impossible! You already absorbed three just now, the most I can give you is seven more!


    Not negotiable?


    Not negotiable!


    Qin Lun slowly narrowed his eyes, the sharp red in his eyes shed through but this time the old goblin refused to back down, his face was expressionless as he looked over at the serial killer.


    There are altogether one thousand zombies in the base, I only want one hundred grains of soul force crystal s which isnt much at all! Win Lun suddenly grinned, If the others find out about the value of these soul force crystals, Im sure they wille back and look for you again. At that time, something like one hundred grains would not be able to make them leave!


    The old goblins face finally underwent a big change and suddenly opened his eyes, tremblingly getting up from the couch. The fat on his face had twisted into a clump as he moved to stand in front of Qin Lun and said in a low voice: How did you know?


    Qin Lun smiled but did not speak, nevertheless, he was slightly sighing with regret in his heart. The old goblins reaction thoroughly confirmed his guess.


    The zombies in the base dont have any intelligence nor were they infected with any virus. That was something all of the prisoners knew, otherwise, they would have long since died. Then those zombies who have lost their souls, what exactly was supporting their biological instincts? This question had never been answered.


    In fact, when the prisoners first met Gerds Flying Motorcade Society, the Lulu Races reaction after seeing the zombies had caused Qin Lun to be somewhat suspicious. But because Gerd had quickly taken them away from the scene, he could only bury his suspicions at the bottom of his heart.


    When Qin Lun picked up the soul force crystal and discovered the cool air from the soul force crystal was exactly the same from the cool air he had obtained when hed killed Chekhov. He couldnt help but be suspicious about whether these so-called soul force crystals were actually the product of aw crystal fragment and a human body.


    In other words, when he killed Chekhov, the mixture ofw crystal on the Russian man merely became a cool stream of air and hadnt beenpletely absorbed by him. As a result, it had been forcefully sucked out of Chekhovs body by Qin Luns fused Soul Imprint.


    Under such lucky chance and coincidence, if Qin Lun could still not make the connection between the soul force crystal and the zombies, then he really would be wasting a good brain. However, these things were not necessary to tell the old goblin.


    Since the soul force crystals had such a great function, then he could only give up the opportunity to appreciate the old fellows act and try his best to win some crystals.


    The old goblins face was changed unpredictably, but he only waved a hand to dismiss the two goblin guards that made to attack Qin Lun. After quite a while, the goblin elders face gradually returned to tranquility and he once again leaned against the couch, throwing over a small pouch onto the table while he was at it.


    Soul force crystals is the crystallization of aw crystal and an intelligent life. If the intelligent life loses its soul during the space-time teleportation, then under the support of these crystals, they will temporarily turn into zombies until they have used up all of the crystal in their body.


    As the old goblin opened his mouth again, the expression on his face became more and more gentle until his eyes were unexpectedly shining while he smilingly looked over at Qin Lun.


    There are many types of soul force crystals. It is consumed quickly in a human body and more than one thousand zombies can roughly produce six hundred soul force crystals. Including the three you have just now absorbed, there are one hundred and fifty-six grains of soul force crystal in this bag. It is everything that Gerd has obtained in while taking care of the Lulu race until now. I can give you all of it, as long as you can agree to one of my conditions.


    Qin Lun slightly frowned but didnt reach out to take the small pouch of soul force crystal. He raised his head cautious and asked: Tell me the condition first!


    Sigh, the young people these days really dont respect the old or cherish the young by even a bit, its not like this old man will let you suffer a loss! the goblin elder unhurriedly waved at the two goblin guards behind, Go, bring over Di Di!


    Very quickly, the goblin guards brought a small goblin into the tent. It was a goblin youngster that was weak and thin in stature, with tender arms, and long ears that still had a bit of down on them. The eyes of goblins were originallyrge, but the eyes of this small goblin were iparablyrge and were blinking with a beryl like brightness.


    Di Di is Gerds youngest child and is also my grandson. He is six years old this year, by human standards, he is a youngster that is just about to be an adult. He liked to listen to my adventure stories since a young time and has been determined to walk out of the Scarlet Gobi to see the foreign world! the old goblin lovingly rubbed Di Dis small head, I will hand him over to you


    Wait a minute, I dont know how to take care of children! Qin Lun interrupted the old goblins words with an expressionless face.


    There is no problem, Di Di can take care of himself!


    I am very dangerous, he isnt safe by my side!


    Life and death are ruled by fate! Out of this tent, Di Di is your servant. Even if you immediately kill him, the Lulu Race will not have anyints! The old goblin smilingly pushed the pouch along with Di Di towards Qin Lun.


    Right now, both of them are yours!

 Book 1: Chapter 13: Moonlight Forest

    Book 1: Chapter 13: Moonlight Forest


    A thin, weak and short stature, green skin with prominent ribs which were clearly sticking out. The little goblin Di Di dropped his pointed ears and blindly followed behind Qin Lun, he seemed somewhat dispirited and downcasted.


    Despite the fact that following an apostle to go on an adventure has always been his dream in the past, but when he remembered that he would be willing be leaving from his family soon, the little thing still felt an indescribable sadness.


    Looking at the small little thing tailing behind him, Qin Lun felt somewhat helpless. That old fellow really was cunning, after being ckmailed by him, he immediately pushed arge burden over to him and he wasnt even given the chance to refuse it.


    However, Qin Lun still found it somewhat hard to understand, even if he has good luck and stepped across from being the moat of a preparatory apostle into a formal apostle. Why was the old fellow so certain that he would be capable of surviving the other worlds missions to begin with? You need to know, that old goblin had kept emphasizing that the first few times a preparatory apostle went on another worlds mission, their survival rate was very low.


    In fact, it is not strange for Qin Lun to be doubtful. For apostles like him, who have yet to experience a mission from another world and also already have a Soul Imprint had a much higher survival rate than preparatory apostles did.


    If he did lose the bet, then he would only have lost a grandson. However, if he won the bet, then the goblins family would perhaps have another opportunity to change their races status and finally be able topletely breaking away from their harsh Scavenger lifestyle.


    Just as Qin Lun was wandering around lost in deep thought, a delegation motorcade approached from the outside in a straight line, the one in the lead was the eye-catching, car-flying big shot Gerd.


    Hey, have you heard? Yesterday night in that base from the other world, a bloody monster had rushed out. It killed several brothers and even stole a motorcycle from them


    Yeah, it looks like the Head Gerd is going to deal with this matter, it looks like they did not catch this monster!


    The discussion the nearby goblin guards were having made Qin Lun stop his steps.


    There was actually another living person in Area 91? Qin Luns brows raised up as he immediately tossed this piece of news into the back of his mind and slowly walked over to his tent.


    Wa, so cute! Great Demon King Qin Lun, is this thepensation you asked for? Just when Qin Lun entered the tent, he heard Xiao Lians high-pitched screams.


    Huh? Qin Lun looked behind him and only saw Di Di staring at him with his watery, greenish-blue eyes, as he raised his head and looked with a pitiful gaze towards the three people inside the tent. If he were to add on a tail, he would be just like a pet dog.


    At least hes not stupid! Qin Lun slightly smiled as he rested his head on his left hand, leaned against the corner of the tent, and closed his eyes to rest. But his right hand reached into the small pouch at his waist and pinched one of the rice-grain sized orange-yellow crystal fragments.


    ording to the goblin elders reminder, the Soul Imprint cannot absorb the soul force crystals too quickly, he should only absorb ten or so of them in a day, any more would just be a waste. If he wanted the Soul Imprint to pass through its newborn period, he was afraid that he would need to consume arge majority of the soul force crystals inside his pouch. Only after that would the Soul Imprint show its true capability.


    Seeing Qin Lun sit down, the little beautiful nurse clutched her weak fist and shook it a few times, but was unable to bear it after a time. She stepped forward by two steps and then took the small goblin into her arms tightly hugged it like she was holding arge doll.


    Lin Fengs expression was somewhat odd as he stole a nce towards Qin Lun then looked at the small goblin, suddenly his eyes popped out. From his angle, he could see that the little thing was enjoying having his face buried into Xiao Lians chest and repeatedly rubbed up against that pair of giant stic balls.


    Di Disrge eyes were whirling around and after his line of sight matched with Lin Fengs, he went slightly stiff. But he then immediately grinned at him and bared his teeth, giving him a devils and monsters look.


    This crafty little imp! Lin Feng only felt a rush of anger rush to his forehead as he hatefully turned around, no longer was looking at it.


    Wu~~~ Qin Lun hasnt been in his tent very long when the goblin camp suddenly sounded an ear-splitting rm sound.


    We ask the three guests to follow us, the camp has already gotten in contact with the Elf Races drifting city. They agreed to receive all our guests from another space-time, we are leaving for them at once! Very soon, a goblin guard entered Qin Luns three person tent and informed them of the news.


    The Scarlet Gobis weather was blistering hot beyondpare, that was because it was now the time that the sun was right overhead. All of the vehicles had thick sailcloth hanging over them to avoid the temperature inside the vehicle from bing too hot. But in this way, the stuffed vehicle has would still have a faint smell of sweat.


    The little goblin Di Di was sleeping soundly beside Qin Lun, his translucent saliva was even dangling from the corner of his mouth, the violent shaking of the vehicle seemed to not affect him at all. Thankfully, the Lulu Race was a group of intelligent organisms who paid attention to their sanitation and werent really like the real goblin monsters.


    Bored in the darkpartment, all the prisoners were somewhat fretful. However, the Scarlet Gobi was merely a small continent, its surface area was only as big as the coastal province of China was. A few hourster, the motorcade came to a stop and the back door of the vehicle opened, and a goblin guard came in to notify them that they had arrived.


    The prisoners walked out of the vehicle one by one, raised their heads to look in the direction that the vehicles were facing. All of them were unable to hide the shock on their faces.


    In front of them, a few kilometers distance away, an earth-shattering huge monster appeared in everyones field of view. The entire body of this monster looked like half of a Landscape from a crystal ball, only that it was several kilometersrge, and was ten plus kilometer in diameter, a Big Landscape in a Pot.


    In this Landscape in a pot, there was crescent moon-shaped drynd covered in a dense forest. In front of the drynd was a gleaming and clearke, it was as if the crescent moon was encircling a piece of sparkling, translucent and pure sapphire.


    Within the crescent moon forestnd were many pointed upright towers. On the roof of these towers, were ck revolving dots, it was as if a group of fairies were fluttering and dancing about.


    A semi-circle of crystal protection cover enveloped a drynd andke within. With the edges of this protection cover linked to a huge steel base. Around the belt-like steel were eight spider-leg like machines that were supporting it on top of the red colored earth, and bearing on top of the steel base was a drynd andke.


    One of the eight spider legs had unexpectedly even stepped on top of the stone mound of the Gobi, it was clear it had the ability to walk on its own. However, the drynd andke inside Landscape in a Pot remained steady and stable, they probably have a good bncing system.


    The Elf Race was ustomed to constructing their cities in forests andkes, their drifting cities are the most beautiful of all the intelligent races! it was unknown when Gerd had arrived at everyones side, but everyone looked at him in surprise as he softly started exining things to the prisoners, This drifting city is called Moonlight Forest, it is one of the smaller ones among the ten or so Elf Races drifting cities.


    This huge monster is still regarded as something small? A thread of surprise passed through the prisoners hearts.


    Do we not directly entered the city? When they came back to their senses, the prisoners one after another all asked Gerd this question, even though the drifting city appeared earth-shattering, but from this distance, they were still a number of kilometers away from it.


    Drifting cities would travel back and forth from many Floating Continents, sometimes they meet hostile races and as such, their defense measures are very strict. This distance has already entered the drifting citys alert zone, they can observe us and also quickly send people toe over here!


    Gerd nced at Di Di who was beside Qin Lun and a hint of worry showed on his face. However, he quickly stopped paying attention to him and turned away, he was unable to go against his fathers wish. And Di Di had always been smarter than most of the tribe even when he had still been small, perhaps this was the opportunity that the old goblin had been talking about.


    The Lulu Races motorcade stayed in ce for a short time when they saw a group of people hurriedlying toward them from underneath the drifting city. When that group neared, the prisoners discovered that this group of people were all dressed in a very ancient fashion.


    Compared to the crude helmets that the motorcycle flying Lulu Race wore, this group of people wore leather armor and rode steeds that had long horns on their head. Were these the unicorns from fairy tales?


    Although the fairies way of dress was somewhat strange to the eyes of the prisoners, it was undeniable that the fairies of Shattered Starry Sky were just like those from the fairy tales of earth which described them as beautiful creatures. They were all beautiful men and women, outstanding, and elegant.


    The leading elf was handsome, he had a pair of cheeks chiseled into a resolute manner, wearing a golden headband and silver-white hair that was hanging over his shoulder. The set of delicate greenish-blue leather armor seemed to possess some sort of vitality as it flickered to a misty green awe. The unicorn he was sitting on was as white as snow, a pretty mane flowing from the side of its neck. One man and one animal who both looked like immortals, under the Scarlet Gobis sunlight, it seemed so dazzling that they werent able to even look straight at them.


    My name is Mafa Moglia, might I ask who is the Gerd, the head of the Lulu Race!


    Xiao Lians eyes were filled with dots of starlight with both of her hands sped in front of her chest. Just as she was about to blurt out a sigh, she heard a limped sound of praiseing from her side.


    So handsome!


    The baby-faced andrge-breasted Xiao Lian was surprised, and just so happened to see Lily like her, holding both his hands sped together. His eyes had already turned into two flickering and shining stars and his face filling with a starry-eyed infatuation.


    Xiao Lian felt a cold chill and hastily released her hands, retreating back two steps to hide herself in the crowd of people as she stuck out her tongue and patted her towering chest.


    I wasnt that starry-eyed just now, was I?!


    The transaction between the Lulu Race and Elf Race went smoothly, in fact, the Elf Race didnt give the goblins much reward and instead, received a lot of ore the vehicles had been carrying. It was just that when they returned, the Elf Race took along more than twenty of the Lulu Races juveniles, this was the drifting citys agreement to give the Lulu Race a formal settlement rights quota.


    Gazing at the Lulu Races motorcade that was so far away, a faintyer of shimmer appeared in the little goblin Di Dis eyes and his slim fingers tightly grabbed the rhino beasts fur that was beneath his body.


    The Rhino beast sort of simr to a mix breed between the earths water buffalo and the rhinoceros. Its temper was mild and had a very strong sense of patience, it was the elves faithful helper in the transportation of material.


    My respected apostle, I have heard that you have already obtained your Soul Imprint, might I take a look? Mafa Moglia came close to Qin Luns rhino beast, and without batting an eye, a sweet-sounding youthful voice rang in his mind.

 Book 1: Chapter 14: Apostle Paradise

    Book 1: Chapter 14: Apostle Paradise


    Qin Lun lightly nced at the elf, extended his palm and spread it in front of him, showing the little skull design whose eyes were flickering with a serene scarlet fire.


    Please excuse Mafas offenses, I have never seen the Soul Imprint of a formal apostle, thank you for satisfying this ones curiosity! Mafas smile was bing increasingly kind and immediately bow slightly to show his apology.


    Qin Lun also smiled, while Gerd and the elves were still negotiating, Mafa had been looking at him in amazement several times, it was obvious that he hade to seek confirmation this time. This so-called curiosity was just the elfs excuse, someone that has been dispatched by the drifting city to receive some important figures such as preparatory apostles, how could they not have seen a Soul Imprint before?


    When Mafa bowed, Qin Luns line of sight crossed over Mafas shoulder and fell on the Jadeite Crossbow on his back. This crossbow was fine and exquisite, the whole piece appeared greenish-blue, like a Kingfisher that was spreading its wings.


    Compared to therge, rugged bows behind the other elves in the cavalry, this crossbow seemed somewhat offbeat, since the crossbow was very short. He also wasnt sure about how much power it would have.


    Mafa Moglia very quickly sensed Qin Luns line of sight and a cultured and refined smile appeared on his handsome face. With his right hand, he took the Jadeite crossbow from his back and handed it over to Qin Lun.


    This is my Moglia Familys heirloom, if you like this crossbow, when we return to Moonlight Forest, I can get my family to send one over for you as an apology for early!


    The bright green awn on the delicate little crossbows surface seemed to flow, as if it had a soul of its own. Qin Lun yed around with it a little before he returned it to Mafa then smiling saying: No need, I dont know how to use a crossbow. I was just appreciating it!


    The brief journey quickly came to an end, the elf cavalry guarded the twelve preparatory apostlesing to the bottom of Moonlight Forest. Everyone could clearly understand just what kind of huge monster this drifting city was when they could survey it from a close range.


    Dont mind the thin piece of dome-like transparent protection cover, even the steel guard fence in the middle of the tight hoop base wasparable to the tall city walls of ancient times. The bottom of the city wasnt something made from steel, like they all had believed at first, but rather, severalyers of thick and solid pir-like nt roots that were intertwining with each other, and condensed into a green base.


    When they arrived, the base of the nt roots slowly squirmed, and weaved out an expansive green corridor, which was enough for four horses to move through it in parallel, even the Rhino beasts being ridden by Qin Lun and the others could be entered side by side, it was very magical.


    After the prisoners had walked out of the long corridor, they discovered came to a gravel path. This path stretched through the vibrant forest with both sides full ofrge treetops. Some young looking elves were sticking their heads out to explore, their lovely eyes were opened wide and gazed at the group of guests from who hade from another space-time.


    It was like a beautiful spring day within this forest, from time to time there would be all sorts of rare birds and strange beasts that scuttled around in front of the group. These things seemed did not seem to be afraid of these unfamiliar guests at all. They would frequently stop unguardedly and cock their head to observe the humans in the group, letting the prisoners have the strange feeling of suddenly having be animals in a zoo.


    Among these beasts, there was a stag, one with white all over, along with some pink blossom spots and even looking valiantly and spirited as it barred the groups way. It unwillingly left in an arrogant march after being driven off by the elf guards to disappeared in the depths of the forest.


    As they went deeper into the forest with the group, Qin Lun and the others all finally saw the elves houses that had been constructed in the treetops. The tree houses style was in and simple, seeking to not destroy the original structure of the tree as much as possible, and making it have a type of natural beauty.


    Beautiful moments were always brief, when the sound of rushing water could be heard ahead of the group, they finally noticed that they had already passed through the forest and were at the edge of an azureke.


    Mafa Moglia had been observing the prisoners expression this entire time. Whenever Moonlight Forest wees preparatory apostles, they always took them through the forest encampment once. This ce held within a profound purpose.


    When people from another space-time see these beautiful and peaceful environments, a lot of people would unconsciously reveal some of their inner emotions.


    The Elf Race can then used this as an evaluation as to which preparatory apostles like this kind of living environment and which apostles coveted the rare birds and beasts of the forest. Thereby formting a rtively corresponding policy and increasing the preparatory apostles acknowledgment of Moonlight Forest.


    Are we not living in the forest? Qin Lun asked with some disappointment.


    In his entire life, from the moment he could think of himself, he had never reallye in contact with nature. Eight years in children welfare agency, he could only look outside at the small yard and at the birds which flew in the sky. When he was twelve, he had entered the mental disorder hospital and soon after, moved into the juvenile and felony prison, and from that moment on, all that he could face was the pale empty jail walls.


    Hearing Qin Luns question, Mafas smile be all the more joyful as he detailedly exined: We elves love to be close to nature, our life is simple, our diet is simple. And since most of the apostles are on the verge of life and death all year round, they like to enjoy life even more. As such, we have specially constructed an Apostle Paradise at the bottom of Moonlight Lake in Moonlight Forest for our honored guests living quarters.


    In the wake of the two mens soft chat, Qin Lun quickly saw the right side of theke very soon, it was ten meters long and five meters high and faced in the direction of the semi-circr colored ss corridor wall. Through the corridors colored ss walls, they could all see the various strange looking fishes in the water, as well as the other bright and multicolored underwater nts.


    Although the corridor was quite long, they were still able to appreciate such a fantastic world of thekes bottom that even the most unreasonable prisoners did not show any impatience. While they were looking back and forth, the two-kilometer long corridor had alreadye to an end and a small, medieval-like town had appeared in front of them.


    On top of the small town was ayer of thick colored ss, that held off the Moonlight Lake, sunlight shined through the pure transparent water and reflected on the small town, leaving behind some meandering thread-like flows on the ground. The entire environment was quiet and serene.


    This is Apostle Paradise?


    The houses of the small town were for the most part rtively short and were basically all wooden structures. Qin Lun reached out a hand to touch one of the wooden houses wall, and immediately, a cool feeling flowed through his hand. These woods were very hard, and the surface had a simple grain, the entire town appeared interesting and appealing, full of a tranquil, serene, and elegant style.


    Is this different from the paradise[1] of your world? Mafa revealed a mysterious smile. You will understand very soon the implications of the so-called Paradise! However, I would like you all toe with me first. After every one of our guests are settled, if you wish, I can act as a guide for you and show you around the town.


    Please call me Qin Lun! Qin Lun nodded, very interested in this ce.


    As you wish, you can also directly call me by my name! Mafas eyes had a hint of happiness as he gracefully smiled.


    For the Moonlight Forest, everything Qin Lun showed were all very much in line with their requirements. A personality that liked the simple life, liked nature, had a refined bearing and was someone with a Soul Imprint of a formal apostle among the twelve other worlders.


    Mafa Moglia sometimes would have some kind of misconception that this man in front of him who was always wearing a smile was not a human from another space-time, but actually a member of the Elf Race.


    Following everyone, they arrived at the towns surroundings, the elf guards because to break up into groups and respectively brought each of the twelve preparatory apostles to their individual residence. Qin Lun had Mafa to personally guide him. Of course, the elves still inquired on the opinion of every apostle, allowing the preparatory apostles that wanted to use the same ce to stay in the same wooden house.


    Outside of the wooden houses surroundings, there were elf guards patrolling back and forth. Mafas exnation was that in the small town, there were some senior formal apostles and the temperament of apostles were varied, everyone was doing things at their own pace. Setting some security so as to reduce some needless friction between the preparatory apostles and senior apostles.


    Qin Lun, the guests behind you, how would you like to arrange them? Mafa had already figured out that Lin Feng, Xiao Lian and the little goblin were all led by Qin Lun, and so he took this chance to ask.


    Besides this little guy, the other two can do as they like! Qin Lun nced at the three and immediately replied with a smile.


    Lin Feng heard what he said and it was as if he was pardoned as he immediately went to an elf guard by his side to somewhere far away. The young master was anxious and scared up to now, finally felt like a dragon returning to sea, and could freely do as he pleased. As for Xiao Lian, after hesitating for a moment, she still decided to follow Qin Lun and arranged for a small wooden house near Qin Luns house.


    Qin Luns wooden house was a two-story building, the first floor was the living room which was decorated with wooden seats and bathroom appliances, there was a small firece embedded in the wall across from the entrance.


    The second floor was where the bedroom was, it was decorated even more simply with the small window by the bedside bounded with delicate and borate floral curtains. The bed sheets and bedding felt a bit strange when he touched them, it was not made out of silk or hemp, it was only something made from some woven together nt fibers he had not seen before.


    On the steeple of the bedroom was a small attic, it was originally used to pile up junk, but would now probably need to be cleaned up so that the small goblin could have a ce to make his home.


    Qin Lun only rested in his room for a short time before he heard Mafas greeting downstairs. The elf came to fulfill his promise of taking Qin Lun around to go and see the town.


    The small goblin Di Dis constitution wasparably weaker, as he had been rushing about for the whole journey, he was already very tired, so he could only feel wronged as he stayed at the house to rest. Qin Lun went with Mafa alone and entered this unique Apostle Paradise.


    As the two walked deeper into town, Qin Lun discovered that the small wooden houses also slowly turned from simple residential buildings, into huge castle-like structures that upied a lot of space. Of course, due to the limits of the Moonlight Lake, these castles were all rtively short, so the tallest of them was only three or flooryers high.


    This small town is called Moonlight Town, the surroundings are all basically apostles residential areas, so the middle is the entertainment area, there is a bar, an exchange house, an auction house, as well as some other entertainment facilities. Mafa introduced them to Qin Lun with a smile.


    In fact, the most important core area of Moonlight Forest is the internalyer. Although Moonlight Forest is just a small drifting city to us elves, what outsiders do not know is that it is one of two of the Elf Races most important educational institutes. The greatest Apostle Educational Institute of the Elf RaceIveli Light Academy is here in Moonlight Town!


    Footnotes:


    [1]Paradise (Le Yuan) Is also what we call our amusement parks.

 Book 1: Chapter 15: Leisure

    Book 1: Chapter 15: Leisure


    Along with the darkening of the sky, dots of yellow lights started to brighten up in Moonlight Town, casting the entire town into a haze, as if it was a fantasy from a dream. The Elf Race did not like using energy technology, so these lights were in fact, all a type of luminous insects that were attracted by the coconut-palm fragrant nts.


    The elves nted these nts on both sides of the road while also putting them in pots to be arranged at every wooden building, with them attracting the luminous insects to be special lights. If it was time to rest, then you could move the pots out the window and the room would instantly turn dark.


    Qin Lun was quietly lying in the wooden bed and reflecting back on the information Mafa had revealed to him that evening.


    While they were looking around the inneryer of Moonlight City on the way to Iveli Light Academy Qin Lun had seen a lot of other races with steady steps, sharp eyes, and carrying a wide range of weapons. He originally thought they were all apostles, however, Mafa told him that these were merely some followers of the senior apostles, just like the little goblin Di Di was.


    Senior apostles generally would not appear in the vicinity of the academy, they were the well-off people and would either stay in the middle of Moonlight Town for some entertainment or stay in their room to rest.


    Because the ce they entered and exited another world were at the same ce, they would fundamentally reappear in the same location. Apostles that have just finished a mission would often receive many injuries, so to prevent other apostles from attacking them, they would choose to leave the town and find another secluded ce to enter the otherworld before they were sent to another world.


    Besides for members of the same team, apostles would often remain solitary. Even if they felt a high degree of approval to the drifting city, they would only consider it an inn, a temporary resting spot if you will.


    The Iveli Light Academy Mafa had spoken of was not only the best academy in the Elf Race, but was also a very famous ce in the entire Shattered Starry Sky. Of course, this was only true for the aboriginal races of Shattered Starry Sky not for the targeted apostles!


    The reason for this was very simple and also very strange! The knowledge taught within the academy was on the level of preparatory apostles, and was good for reducing casualties of preparatory apostles when they left on their first few otherworld missions. But wasnt useful to formal apostles at all.


    In Shattered Starry Sky, there were many intelligent races that had experienced apostles endless heaven-defying might, but they were simply unable toprehend or imagine how an organism that held the same form as themselves, was able to reach the level of power of the Gods and Fiends in but a short period of ten or so years.


    Correspondingly, in all of their long history, there had never been any aboriginal residents like the apostles, teaching their own martial skills and ability. But at most, it was just giving out some pointers to their own martial skill.


    As for the experienced gained by the apostles in another world, they avoid mentioning it even more. Besides the apostles themselves, even the drifting cities they consider their second home were unable to ask about it. Otherwise, there would be only one final result, the apostle would change the drifting city they were residing in, there was no possibility of apromise in this.


    Even with the knowledge taught by the Iveli Light Academy, a lot of it was just conjecture made by the great sages of the Elf Race through studying the traces and equipment of the apostles. And this was the only knowledge they had, even after relying on the Elf Races longevity that wasparable to the topmost races, otherwise, they would never have been able to mte so much information.


    These spections involved a lot of aspects like information about the otherworlds, intel on the apostles martial skills, information regarding the otherworld mission and so on. However, since they had never gotten any confirmation from the apostles, these spections were apparently right but actually wrong. To the preparatory apostles, they had the effect of serving as reminders while they were on a mission from another world, but for the senior apostles, it was of very little help.


    A deep darkness appeared beneath him, Qin Lun only felt weak all over as he slowly started sinking down. It was at this moment that a vague shadow appeared above him, stretching out an arm toward him.


    Big brother~~


    Bang bang bang! The sound of drums seemed toe from the distance, the darkness and figure instantly disappeared.


    Ah~~ Qin Lun shouted as he woke up, his chest was hurriedly rising and falling. He sat up on the bed and used a hand to cover his face and he found that his head was full of cold sweat.


    I dreamed about it again Joey, did you see her clearly? Qin Lun muttered as he got up and pulled opened the window curtains next to the bed. The bright and beautiful sunshine not only caused him to narrow his eyes, but also slowly dispersed the haze that was covering his heart as the sound of birds and the scent of flowers came drifting through the window.


    Bang bang bang! The drums in his dreams once again sounded out clearly. Qin Lun slightly frowned, only then did he figure out that this was the sound of a knocking on his door downstairs.


    Master, Ill go open the door! The knocking sound had clearly also woken up the small goblin Di Di whod been resting in the attic. After spending a whole day adjusting, the little thing had already adapted from being a youngster of the Lulu Race to being a servant of an apostle.


    Its you guys? After doing a simple wash, Qin Lun went down to find that he had a visit from Lin Feng and Xiao Lian.


    Yes! Ha~~~ Xiao Lian did not have the image of a virtuousdy as she yawned, her eyes still somewhat sleepy and a touch of dark circles around her eyes. She had been forcefully dragged along by Lin Feng. The things that have happened these past two days, has had a huge impact on this small nurses outlook on life and her worldview, which caused her to be muddle-headed along with a rare case of insomnia.


    Um Boss Qin Lun, Xiao Lian and I wanted to go downtown to take a look at the Exchange House. Would you like toe along? Seeing Qin Luns questioning eyes, Lin Feng hurriedly smiled and said.


    Back when they were at the Lulu Races camp, Lin Feng had wanted a magic bullet gun and machete, the old goblin had even added a soul force field watch as a present. However, aftering to Moonlight Forest, besides the machete, everything else provedpletely useless.


    The magic bullet gun was taken by the elves, only when he left the city would they give it back. As for the soul force field watch, it waspletely useless. Moonlight Forest had already given every preparatory apostle a button size soul force field device. Not only was it smaller, its scope wasrge, and the intonation was more clear sounding, not like an ice-cold machines voice at all.


    Of course, there were many who felt as they had been pitched by the old fellow. However, they were unable to do anything about it since there were also the ores and specialty products of the Lulu Race that they could have chosen. A few select prisoners had chosen ore and these specialty products had been sold for a high price in the Exchange House.


    Shepherd Hill was one of these lucky ones, the ore he had chosen was fancied by an apostle and he had managed to obtain somemon currency used by the apostlesSoul Power Crystal.


    What was fortunate was that although the drifting city had taken away their weapons and motorcycles, they were given somepensation in Shattered Starry Sky currency which meant that everyone could select some other equipment.


    The reason why Lin Feng hade to find Qin Lun before he went to the Exchange House was that right now, he was extremelycking any sense of security. He had seen the head of the elf guards yesterday and Mafa Moglias attitude toward Qin Lun, it was clearly better than the way hed treated the other prisoners. Mafas attitude counted as the drifting citys attitude, so bringing along Qin Lun was also him wishing to get some convenience while at the Exchange House.


    Qin Lun lightly smiled and looked at Xiao Lian, who didnt even know that she was being used as a shield. But he still nodded his head, Mafa had already told him yesterday that there were some real spiritual weapons in the Exchange House. So he decided to go and take a look at them.


    However, these weapons, on the whole were the most inferior ones, things like daggers, small knives and so on. Besides the fact that apostles were able to bring them with them to another world, the other aspects were almost the same asmon appliances, so not particrly powerful.


    Generally, these things would only be bought by preparatory apostles, also it was the only way for them to use Shattered currency (Themon currency among Shattered Starry Sky) to purchase some apostle weapons. Formal apostles would not buy these weapons since theyd be better off plundering the otherworld for a firearm.


    The Exchange House of Moonlight Town was a double story four-way castle after they passed through the door they saw a transaction window simr to the counter at a bank. At each window, a beautiful young elf woman was sitting.


    Lin Feng automatically went to the counter to get a items catalog of the Exchange house with Xiao Lian browsing it. Qin Lun was followed by Di Di, looking at their surroundings in disinterest, while the little thing following him had his eyes whirling around in. He had rested enough yesterday, so right now, he was feeling everything in Moonlight Town looked like an iparable novelty.


    In front of the transaction counter were three rows of exquisite wooden benches with a very eye-catching shape, and showed a great deal of creativity. It, like Moonlight Forest and the other elf appliances, was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Eh! This thing Xiao Lians eyes suddenly light up, a happy smile blooming on her face.


    Qin Lun turned his head to look and looked at the catalog for items, at the top of which was a greenish-yellow birds egg. It was clearly marked Flying Pack Egg below.


    The catalog exined that this kind of flying load carrier was a type of two-legged drynd bird species, its wings have degraded, but their two strong and powerful bird legs could run as fast as if they were flying. It could run through many types of terrain and it looked like a mixture between earths camel and an ostrich. Flying Packs only weak point was that its build was too small, so it could only carry one person.


    Qin Luns heart moved and he smilingly asked: Dont tell me thepensation you got from the Lulu Race was this Flying Pack Egg?


    Yes, I have two! Xiao Lian stuck up her nose andcently stated, I want to raise them and sign a life form contract with them, I can then bring them with me when I go to another world!


    Qin Lun nced at the price of the Flying Pack Eggs and immediatelyughed, How long are you nning to wait? I would advise you to sell those Flying Pack eggs to the Exchange House, they should be worth five grains of soul power crystals that is what is truly useful to you at this moment.


    Really? Xiao Lian distressed wrinkled her face and looked somewhat hesitant.


    Lin Feng by the side slightly clenched his teeth and a great deal of jealousy started seeping into his heart. He obviously knew that Xiao Lian should have received Qin Luns guidance when she chose the Flying Pack Eggs, which was a real specialty product.


    However, he then immediately felt helpless, he didnt dare to be like the muddle-headed girl XiaoLian, and get so close to Qin Lun. Who knew when that serial killer would turn into Joey Foster again, if that moment ever came, he was afraid he would likely be the next sacrificial victim.


    My three esteem guests, I finally found you all! An elf guard came in from the Exchange House doorway, The Academy sses are about to start, I would appreciate it if the three esteem guests attend lecture


    Well go right now. Qin Luns eyes shed. Iveli Light Academys lecture, there was still a lot of knowledge that was needed for the survival of preparatory apostles. So from their point of view, this was the most important matter to attend to at the moment.

 Book 1: Chapter 16: Life Taker

    Book 1: Chapter 16: Life Taker


    Two weeks passed by in a sh, the twelve celebrity-kind of preparatory apostles were very content these two weeks.


    They have fundamentally already finished the otherworld survival course taught by Iveli Light Academy. The content for this part wasnt much, so Iveli Light Academy was actually a magic and martial skills academy, and like on credit, could allow apostles to learn the Elf Races magic and martial skills.


    This was also an investment of the drifting city into making preparatory apostles, as long as there were a few that could survive in the entire academy, everything they paid was well worth it.


    However, due to the physical disparity, among the hundreds of preparatory apostles in the academy, only a few of them could actually learn magic while the rest had no choice but to learn some martial skills and archery. Within these hundreds of preparatory apostles, there were all sorts of races, there were also many that were not even humanoid creatures. Qin Lun had even seen a round, light elemental lifeform.


    Among these preparatory apostles, there was a portion of them who have already traveled on one to three otherworld missions, but none of them have yet formed their own soul imprints. It was unknown if this was because they did notplete the otherworld mission, or because there wasnt a crystal in the rewards.


    If they had not formed their soul imprint, it indicated that their souls had not been able to get soul power crystals to replenish themselves. Especially those who had already traveled to three otherworld missions, if they were to fail for the fourth time, it was estimated that they would die in the otherworld next.


    The preparatory apostles did not exchange information with each other about the other worlds, Qin Lun guessed that there might be some kind of restriction that was ced on them. Most of the preparatory apostles would be sent to another world by Shattered Starry Sky within half a month to half a year. The interval was different for each race and constitution, so there could berge differences.


    In the final few days of the second week, Qin Lun started to sense a thick sluggish and rough feeling passing through his body, as if his whole body was under water. This feeling was also slowly increasing and the time intervals between it were shortening. In fact, this feeling was only acting on his soul and did not bring about any inconveniences to his actual life.


    Qin Lun had a hunch, that if he gave up on resisting this feeling, then his first trip to another world would immediately happen. But if he resisted it to the end, then by the time the time interval between each sluggish feeling disappeared, he would forcefully be taken by Shattered Starry Sky.


    Today, Qin Lun did not go to the academy and lied quietly on the wooden bed, concentrating his attention and trying to maintain an ethereal kind of state. Gradually, the tablets Death Notice emerged from the depths of his consciousness.


    A few days ago, after Qin Lun had absorbed the soul power crystals, the Death Notice had finally grown to the point of being usable. Its just that when he summoned the Death Notice, he needed to maintain a high degree of concentration. Once he received any outside disturbances the Death Notice would directly withdraw itself.


    Qin Lun felt that this might have to do with the suppression Shattered Starry Sky had over apostles, however, he discovered that after continuous practice, this kind of summoning would also be more skillful. He believed that soon, even if there were some external interference, he could call the Death Notice to appear in his mind at any time or any ce he might be.


    After the Death Notice matured, a subtle connection arose within Qin Luns mind and issued a mysterious call, as if it wished for Qin Lun to give it an official name, somewhat reminiscent of a pet that was eager to establish a formal soul contract with its owner.


    Qin Lun still named it Death Notice, after it received its official name, the Death Notice started to reveal its functions. It was also at this time that Qin Lun noticed that although he could summon the Death Notice through the soul imprint, the soul imprint was not the same thing as the Death Notice.


    Qin Lun could vaguely sense that the soul imprint was not as simple as Mafa had said, it should have some other functions to it as well. Perhaps it was because his strength was too low right now so he couldnt really fully start the soul imprint.


    The Death Notice was like an equipment, except it had some soul imprint management functions mixed in which allowed it to help Qin Lun monitor his ownw body.


    Afterbing with thew crystal, the Death Notice only had the appearance of a tablet while it lost the function of a tablet. ording to Qin Luns own understanding, he started to do some instations on the Death Notice.


    In Qin Luns consciousness, a 3D version of himself appeared on the bright screen of the Death Notice. Focusing his concentration on the little image of himself, a part of the information that he had input, together with information from the World Law on hisw body appeared in the Death Notice, showing him a group of statistical results.


    Beside the image were also three lines of red, blue and yellow. When he concentrated his consciousness on these bars, the Death Notice told him that it was the bodys soul vitality, blood capacity and magic power.


    Soul vitality represents the lifespan of his soul and could only be replenished by various grades of soul power crystals. Under normal circmstances the total amount of soul vitality would remain constant, so unless Qin Lun obtained some sort of special lineage and strengthw he could only lose so much and also could only replenish so much.


    Blood capacity represents vitality, sickness and bleeding injuries would all deduct from it. However, thew body will restore itself over time so the speed of recovery would also be affected by constitution and medicaments, in case the blood capacity turned to zero, then the apostle would naturally die.


    The concept of magic power was a bit moreplex, in fact, Qin Lun still had not opened his magic power channel yet. His magic power channel could only be used after obtaining an apostle martial skill.


    Name: Qin Lun


    Gender: Male


    Physiological Age: Twenty years and three months


    Race: Human


    Soul Vitality: Custom Set 100


    Blood Capacity: Custom Set 100


    Magic Power: Not Unlocked


    Combat Profession: None


    Skill Bar: None


    Besides listing thew bodys condition of a persons image, the Death Notice also unexpectedly have a locker-size subspace. After he found this subspace, Qin Lun was greatly interested in it and incessantly tried to put a variety of items into it.


    The conclusion was that besides two things, all the other items of Shattered Starry Sky couldnt be ced into the storage space. One of the two things was the soul power crystal, while the other object left Qin Lun surprised. That half-scissor like ck dagger could also be put into the storage space.


    This ck dagger was originally made by Lin Feng by obtaining all the weapons Qin Lun had originally used to kill people from the Hebei Police Station and turned it into this scissor de style he would often use. A block of meteorite iron was also mixed in during the forging.


    After the dagger was ced into the storage space, the Death Notice showed the daggers data and proceeded to ask Qin Lun to name it.


    Crime (Short Dagger)[1]


    Alignment Type: Life Taker (Chaotic Evil)


    Remnant Soul Quality: 12 (Ten beheaded)


    Weight: 215g


    Length: 230mm


    Equipment Ability: None


    Within the daggers data, besides the name of Crime, all the other data was provided by the Death Notice. Only when Qin Lun concentrated his consciousness on the data information did he find out that this was the Death Notices World Law which could automatically obtain detailed information.


    Life Taker is a type of spiritual equipment and is a type with great potential.


    The so-called Life Taker type is a weapon that, after killing an intelligent lifeform, is able to take a portion of the soul power and fuse with it. This kind of situation happens very rarely so on average, only when an intelligent lifeform was near death with their body and mind simultaneously suffering the maximum amount of pain, and half of the soul leaves to form an embodiment would it have a very low probability of happening.


    When a weapon first absorbs soul power, then it has turned from a dead thing into a Life Taker. When a weapon bes a Life Taker, it would start to absorb soul power from other victims. Sometimes, even if the victim did not receive that much suffering, a portion of their soul power would still be extracted by the Life Taker.


    In fact, the reason why Chekhov had so much of his soul power extracted was not only because his body had not digested the soul power, it was also because his soul imprint had mixed with the Crime Dagger, allowing this small probability to appear.


    There are many types of Life Takers, but under the World Law of Shattered Starry Sky, they can also be differentiated by their alignment.


    If the first user of the Life Taker has the idea of upholding justice and being good and honest in his heart, then the Life Taker will absorb the positive soul power energy of the victim and can be ssified as Lawful Good alignment. If the first owner was a serial killer like Joey Foster, then the Life Taker would take the negative soul energy of the victim and turn into a Chaotic Evil alignment.


    Besides these two factions for Life Takers, there was also Lawful Neutral, Lawful Evil, Neutral Good, True Neutral, Neutral Evil, Chaotic Good, and Chaotic Neutral. Seven alignments in all.


    Besides the very first master, intelligent lifeforms that haveplete opposite temperament and philosophies would be unable to obtain the Life Takers approval, so naturally, they would be unable to use this Life Taker.


    Among all the spiritual equipment, Life Takers had great potentials, under the most ideal situation, they even had the potential to turn into Godly items. Of course, those were subjective circmstances, in fact, there was also a restriction on the equipments material and its soul quality.


    Within Crime Daggers information, those twelve remnant soul quality represented the twelve portions of soul power it had once absorbed and fused with. As a matter fact, the number of people Qin Lun had murdered was far from just a mere twelve, its just that this weapon had been forged from many other murder weapons, so a portion of the soul power was lost in the forging process.


    Qin Lun lied on the bed, the Crime Dagger constantly appearing and vanishing from his hand. Suddenly, he very silently got up, a hand under his chin and slightly frowned. He felt a slight sluggish feeling just now.


    Qin Lun sighed, he couldnt drag it out any longer, he needed to go out immediately and like the other formal apostles, find a solitary area to enter the other world. Otherwise, if he was sleeping and was suddenly sent out of Shattered Starry Sky, then it would way too troublesome.


    However, before he left, he had to find one other person! A hint of a smile appeared in Qin Luns eyes as he went down to call for an elf guard.


    Footnotes:


    [1]Can also mean Evil, Sin

 Book 1: Chapter 17: Mafa’s Investment

    Book 1: Chapter 17: Mafa¡¯s Investment


    You have already felt the rejection of the Shattered Starry Sky toward you? Mafa did not conceal the astonishment on his face at all, his gaze was sparkling as he looked at Qin Lun: Are you able to verify it?


    Yes, it corresponds with the rejection phenomenon talked about in the academy. Qin Lun said with a smile, Originally, I wanted to just quietly leave, but, since Ive been receiving your care during this half month, before I leave Moonlight Forest, I thought I ought to notify you first.


    Although preparatory apostles like Qin Lun were considered as members of Moonlight Forest, the drifting city didnt try to restrict their freedom. That was so that they could dispel the apprehensions the apostles felt regarding their safety after entering another world. In any case, the time flow of Shattered Starry Sky and the other worlds was different. Under normal circmstances, after apostles went through a world mission, only several hours would have passed in Shattered Starry Sky, and it didnt affect the route of the drifting city at all.[1]


    You made the right decision. Mafas gaze flickered. There were some hesitation in his expression, but he very speedily clenched his teeth, looking as if he too has made an important choice, Qin Lun, please wait a moment, Ill be back very quickly!


    Mafa hurriedly rushed out of the hall, leaving Qin Lun behind inside the internal affair halls general headquarters.


    Qin Lun let out a knowing smile and turned to look at internal affairs tower that situated at the east of the forest, the hall was arranged simply, the surrounding walls were full of glistening emerald green nt vines crawling over them. Most of the items were wooden, with very few bright and beautiful metal household utensils among them. However, these items, for the most part, were all delicately carved and filled with an artistic aura, it really fitted the elegant style of the Elf Race.


    Mafa came back very quickly. When he returned, there was an extra package in his hands. His expression seemed somewhat serious as he handed it over to Qin Lun.


    When ites to the Moonlight Forests assistance toward apostles, we tend to follow an equal exchange principle. This is also an unshakeablew within all of Shattered Starry Skys intelligent races. As an official of Moonlight Forests internal affairs, I cannot vite the drifting citys rules and allow for the city to provide any extra assistance for you. However, with my identity as your friend, I will present my possession to you!


    Qin Luns eyes shed, before he straightforwardly took hold of the bundle, a smile showing on his face, I still require a vehicle.


    It is already parked outside the forest! Mafa understood tactfully understood his intentions as he spoke with a smile.


    Elder Mafa, are you really that optimistic about this preparatory apostles potential? Even if he already possesses a soul imprint, the probability of him passing his first otherworldly mission still does not exceed 30%. After Qin Lun stepped out of the door, one of the elf guards approached Mafa Moglia and quietly asked.


    He has only been in Shattered Starry Sky for little more than half a month and has already received an otherworld mission. Do you know what that signifies? Mafa gaze was tranquil as he answered his own question, This signifies that as long as he develops smoothly, in just a few short years, he will be able to reach a height that we wouldnt even be able to imagine. Compared to those apostles that had only received their missions after half a year, his maturation speed is more than 10 times faster


    Arriving at the forests exit, Qin Lun really saw a brand new four-wheeled motorcycle parked at the nt corridor road ahead. This vehicle was ck all over, making it very convenient to hide. Although the elves dont really like using advanced technology in the drifting city, this vehicle was quite high tech, it was even equipped with a topography navigation system that was used in the Scarlet Gobi.


    Perhaps in consideration that some preparatory apostles might not necessarily know how to drive a motorcycle, the vehicle also came with an auto-pilot system. Qin Lun threw the package that Mafa gave him into the vehicle and cheerfully sat inside it. He turned on the automatic navigation and following the bottom entrance of the drifting city, entered the Scarlet Gobi in an instant.


    After he turned it into autopilot mode, Qin Lun unwrapped the bundle and his eyes immediately brightened. Within the bundle was a tiny crossbow that was greenish-blue and shiny, somewhat resembling the family heirloom that Mafa had. Except, the family heirloom of Mafas was a version which used crossbow arrows, whereas this weapon did not carry any with it.


    Qin Lun carefully inspected it and discovered that this crossbow used wind arrows. Under the crossbow was a hair trigger, there wasnt any bowstring with it, a bird-wing like shape made up the circr sector of the bow with a curved crack in the front segment. A small block ofw crystal was inserted in the back of the crossbow. When someone held the trigger, the crack in the curves would spout out a crescent moon-shaped wind de.


    The crossbow was very light. Qin Lun shot several numbers of wind de on arge rock by the roadside and discovered that the power was pretty good. Every wind de left a deep pit in the rock. The surface of the crossbow would had greenish-blue rays of light flitting across it from time to time, like it had a soul of its own.


    Qin Lun slightlymented, when hed first touched Mafas family heirloom, hed the feeling that this was a spiritual equipment. Now, looking at the crossbow that had been given to him, he became even more certain of his guess from before.


    Beside the crossbow, there was also Mafas letter, with three tree seeds the sizes of walnuts as well as a thumb-sized crystal bottle. Inside the crystal bottle was a dark green thick liquid. Opening the bottle, a rich vegetation scent assailed his nostrils and his spirit couldnt help but rise, his whole body was brimming with a certain type of life energy.


    Mafas letter had stated the name of the crossbow as Wind Spirit Crossbow, and the dark green liquid was World Trees Flower Nectar. It was an extremely valuable water of life, capable of supplying an organism with rich vitality and greatly increasing ones immunity and recovery abilities. It has a very good healing effect toward any type of disease or injury.


    The other three tree seeds, were actually a type of tree vine seed, so as long as Qin Lun smeared some of his blood on them they would be able to receive his orders.


    If he ever met a danger that he couldnt withstand, he could throw these seeds on the ground and activate them with his thoughts. A three meters tall treant would thene out to help its master stop the enemy. However, this type of treant had roots that reached under the ground and was not mobile. Moreover, the energy inside the tree seeds would only be enough to allow it to move for roughly an hour. And because of that, it could only be considered as a type of inferior cannon fodder.


    These three types of items, Wind Spirit Crossbow was a type of spiritual equipment, while the World Trees Flower Nectar and the tree vine seeds were all special treasures that contained World Law. They were all capable of going through space-time teleportation and being brought into another world by the apostles. However, not every world was capable of using the three things, it needs the otherworld to also have a World Law that was in ordance with the treasure.


    Even if thats the case, to Qin Lun, who was presently just a preparatory apostle, the favor that Mafa had given him was extremely heavy. It would indeed be a little difficult for him to repay this in the future.


    Driving the vehicle, after Qin Lun had departed from Moonlight Forest for about half an hour, he then began to drive toward one of the cliffs of the Gobi. After moving underneath the rock cliff, he hid the vehicle in the shadow, and once again moved on foot towards the rock cliff standing opposite him.


    This kind of vehicle was too conspicuous, although it was hidden well, it was hard to say that someone wouldnt be able to find it. If someone realizes that this was a location for an apostle who entered another world and who has not returned yet, they might decide to set up an ambush in the surroundings of the vehicle, which would be quite troublesome. cing it on the hilltop of the opposite cliff would allow him to not be caught unprepared by someone, and he could even upy the high ground and take a look at the situation surrounding the vehicle.


    Reaching the top, Qin Lun sat crossed leg and ced the crossbow and the three seeds into his storage space. He cleared his mind of any stray thoughts and quietly waited for the next space-time rejection of the Shattered Starry Sky.


    Under scorching sun of the Scarlet Gobi overheard, and sitting on a steep cliff, a fair-looking youth sat crossed leg with his eyes closed to rest. Beads of sweat the size of a pea were rolling down from his forehead, but he still wore a pleased smile on his face, as if it wasnt hot at all.


    Suddenly, a strand of electric light shed and without warning a space-time teleportation gate the size of a person appeared in front of the youth. Like an oval-shaped azure iris, it swallowed the youth down. After that, like a zipper, it pulled up on the space-time teleportation gate and disappeared from the cliff without leaving a trace. Faintly conjuring a small whirlwind where he had been, thoroughly obliterating all traces of the youths presence.


    The apostles first teleportation to another world, Shattered Magic starting


    Shattered Law Number 831, apostle obtains vacant number 70053


    Shattered Starry Sky and apostle 70053 has established the following bteral agreement:<ol><li> After the apostlepletes the contracted mission and when Shattered Starry Sky regards the mission aspleted, the apostle shall be paid sufficient rewards and will maintain and mend the soul vitality of the apostle.</li></ol><ol><li>If the apostle obtains worlds origin during the course of the mission, ording to the mission transfer rating, excess worlds origin can be exchanged with Shattered Starry Sky for equipment, skills, and blood lineage. The exchange list is subject to Laws that Shattered Starry Sky already possess prising of allws the apostle has handed over, as well as the Strength Law from the aboriginal races).</li><li>Apostles must not vite the confidential regtions, doing so is regarded as a vition of the contract; this includes all information regarding otherworld missions, otherworld Law Systems, as well as the experiences you have during your mission You are not permitted to reveal information to the local races from any world through any means, as well as information to apostles that have not been assigned a number (This includes the native races of Shattered Starry Sky).</li><li>When the apostles power reached a certain level, Shattered Starry Sky will unlock a vocation Advancer Law.</li><li>Every time the apostlepletes an otherworld mission, they will obtain contribution points within the Shattered Laws, the contribution points can be used to promote the apostles title as well as their official sry.</li></ol>


    The specifics of the uses within the regtion will be exined in detail once the apostle had entered their first otherworld trip andpleted their corresponding missions!


    Space-time teleportationpleted!


    The apostles soul was ced into the deceased body of the storyline, and was changed to serve as aw body! (The transformation for your first mission in another world is free of charge)


    Synchronizing thew body and World Law, parts that cannot be synchronized will be are retained


    The current state of thew body: 93%.


    Apostle number 70053, this is your first otherworld trip, Shattered Starry Sky will assign you the most basic otherworld mission and will not arrange for any other missions to be given.


    Reminder: the amount of time you have toplete the mission in this world is thirty natural days, afterpleting the mission, you can apply at any time to leave the world. Unless you manage to obtain an extra hidden storyline, when the mission time ends, you will be forcefully teleported out of this world. When withdrawing from this world, please take note toply with confidentiality regtions, otherwise, the consequences will be your own responsibility.


    Reminder: Shattered Starry Sky detects that a soul imprint exists. Through the soul imprint, the remnant memories of the deceased from the storyline can be brought into the Death Notice and you can use the Death Notice to check the story lines identity and remnant memory information.


    Reminder: Shattered Law will bestow upon you themon humannguage of the current world, meaning that you can interact with the humans of this world. After leaving this world, the Shattered Law will delete this additionalw from thew body.


    Footnotes:


    [1]The raws had So that they can dispel the apostles apprehensions about being able to safely enter another world  Which means so that the apostles wont have any odd ideas that they can safely enter another world which isnt it already something they know? So Im pretty sure its a typo

 Book 2: Chapter 1: Master and Servant

    Book 2: Chapter 1: Master and Servant


    Qin Luns eyelids trembled slightly and slowly opened, he only felt as if he had a very long dream. Like an ant-like voice that was faintly discernible in his dream, yet also seemed iparably clear. It was like it was deeply engraved into the depths of his consciousness.


    That voice did not belong to any knownnguage, but Qin Lun somehowpletely understood all the content. It was like an effect that directly acted on his soul, there is no need for any trantion.


    Wuwuwu~~ Just when Qin Lun wanted to study the contents of this voice, a broken gong-like sobbing echoed next to his ear.


    Right now, Qin Lun was sure that this was absolutely not thew exnation from Shattered Starry Sky. Because this voice was really too ugly, too ear-piercing, it was like the cry of an owl, so he could not lie down quietly anymore.


    Shut up! Qin Lun was at the end of his patience and lightly shouted.


    Ah~~ The broken gong-like sobbing abruptly came to a stop and was reced by a resounding screech.


    Qin Lun somewhat indignantly lifted theyer of thin object on his body and sat up straight. His face looked expressionlessly toward the person screaming. What he saw under this moon hanging brightly in the sky was an ugly hunchbacked man dressed in ragged clothing, a terrified expression stretched across his whole face as he retreated in fear.


    Young Master Wellington, I know you are not satisfied with this kind of funeral, but the pitiful Frank really doesnt have any money to prepare a coffin for you!


    The hunchbacked man seemed disheveled, the beard on his chin was covered in dust while the crude clothing he wore was full of blotches and stains. Perhaps it was because of the long years ofbor he had been doing along with being covered in dirt, but his specific age was really not easy to determine. He was only able to give an estimate, this man should not be less than fifty years old.


    Funeral?! Qin Lun turned his head around to look at his surroundings, then expressionlessly curled his lips a little. The ce he was at was a gloomy and dusky forest graveyard, besides the moonlight which broke through the branches and scattered onto the ground, were ghostly shadows all somberly piled up. Not even the sounds of bugs or rats chewing were to be heard.


    The object that Qin Lun lifted was a broken straw mat. Half a meter away from him was a deep rectangr hole, it was clear that this grave was meant for him.


    Calming down for a moment, the information within the Death Notice about his storyline identity immediately appeared within Qin Luns consciousness. After he left Shattered Starry Sky, the Death Notice lost some of the inhibition on it and was easier to summon than before.


    Wellington Stein, human, twenty-four years old. upation: Folk Doctor. Practiced medicine for many years, but has not acquired the official qualifications to practice medicine.


    A folk doctor that did not have official qualifications to practice medicine! Qin Luns face slightly wrinkled, in other words, the original master of this body was a poor useless quack.


    Qin Lun looked back at the hunchbacked man and the remnants of Wellingtons memories immediately appeared before his eyes.


    Frank+?, human, thirty-two years old. No upation, vagrant. Wellington Steins private servant.


    Hes<em> only thirty-two years old?</em> Qin Lun was slightly surprised. From Franks ugly appearance full of wrinkles, along with the tangled green veins on the back of his dried up hands, he looked at the minimum, to be fifty years old.


    The remnant of Wellingtons memory showed that Frank was originally an abandoned baby that Wellingtons father picked up from the wilderness and raised. He had originally wanted to sell him into the towns workshop to do childbor. But because Frank was really too ugly, and was even a hunchback with some disability in his legs, he simply could not be sold. So they had no choice but to use him as a servant.


    However, Frank was extremely grateful to the Stein father and son for taking care of him and was loyal to the Stein. When he was young, he had helped little Wellington block a lot of bullying from the other children. After he grew up, he was even more hardworking and made many contributions to Wellingtons medicinal research.


    For example: Helping Wellington go to the cemetery to help him steal some fresh corpses for his anatomy practice


    Young Master Wellington, you are notpletely dead yet?


    At this time, Frank seemed to havee back to his senses and courageously asked in a low voice. He was after all, his master. Plus, because he had been in contact with dead bodies from the cemetery all year round, he could still distinguish between a dead person and a living person.


    What notpletely dead yet! The slight smile that Qin Lun showed was immediately gone, and the sharp red in his eyes sparkled. He had the urge to directly kill him. However, he was aware that this loyal servant was still very useful for him, so the sharp red in this serial killers eyes slowly faded away.


    Qin Lun stood up silently, brushed the dust from his body and suddenly found out that he was wearing a pair of old leather gloves. The clothing he wore was a knee-length ck velvet windbreaker coat. Inside was a ck gentleman vest andced white shirt. On his lower half was a pair of ck pants ovepped by a pair of long riding boots.


    This persons clothing was at least pleasing to the eye, besides the clothing being a bit old-fashioned, the white shirt being somewhat yellow with the cuffs and lining having some obvious damage to it, he could still barely be regarded as a decent-looking person.


    Young Master Wellington, you really did not die! Frank was eventually overjoyed as he watched Qin Lun stand up. His four limbs crawled over the ground and he hugged his masters thigh, revealing a mouthful of ck and yellow tartar rotten teeth. He started to wail like a ghost and howled like a wolf with tears and mucus immediately covering over his ugly face.


    I Seeing his trouser leg being covered with Franks tears and mucus, Qin Lun finally no longer held back and used one foot to kick this loyal servant to the ground.


    How many days was I dead Oh, no, how many days was I unconscious! Qin Lun covered his face, took a deep breath then calmed the anger that was caused by Frank.


    Young Master, you have been dead for. Oh, no, you have been unconscious for almost three days! Frank wiped his face then carefully peeked at Qin Lun. It looked like he was still trying to confirm whether his master was dead or alive.


    Is there any water source nearby, take me there! Qin Lun expressionlessly ordered him.


    Young Master, are you thirsty? I have water here! Frank hesitated for a moment then took out a small t water bag.


    No, I want to clean my body. Qin Lun wrinkled his brows and took the t bag. Although the clothes on this body seemed to have been washed once before he was about to be buried, his body was full of a corpses stench right now. He couldnt wear this and go out to meet people.


    Cough cough cough! What is this thing? Qin Lun ce the bag to his mouth and drank a mouthful. His nostrils were assaulted by that spicy vor causing him to repeatedly cough. His fair face turned the same color as an eggnt.


    This this is from Young Masters workshop, the alco alcohol, however, I didnt take much. Some water was also added! Frank twisted around his big rough hands, somewhat embarrassed as he muttered, Its pretty cold at night, so drinking can help warm the body.


    Medical alcohol that was blended with water! Qin Luns eyes went wide, a scarlet light appeared from within his pupils, he once again had the urge to throttle Frank to death. From being an unhindered serial killer to now, he had never been so tripped up like this by someone before.


    He closed his eyes, took several deep breaths, and just barely managed to repress the urge to kill. Qin Lun once more expressionlessly growled, Lead the way, take me to the water source nearby!


    Oh! Frank withdrew his head and responded, however, he did not immediately go. Instead, he crouched on the ground and felt around, then picked up two items and handed them over to Qin Lun.


    Qin Lun took these two things and his eyebrows raised. This was a wide-brim western-style hat along with a cane. Using the moonlight, he could see that the brass on top of the cane had already worn off by more than half. It looked very old, it should be an inheritance Wellington gotten from his father.


    At the same time he saw it, Qin Lun unconsciously ced his hand into the coat pocket, and his face immediately changed. This is not his habit, rather, its a habit of the already dead Young Master Wellington Stein.


    Wheres my pocket watch? Qin Luns face showed a warm smile while his eyes were shing red once again. From the remnants of Wellingtons memories, he felt that that young man had a brass pocket watch hed inherited from his father. It should also be his most valuable item.


    Young Masters pocket watch Franks face showed a trace of guilt and his gaze flickered as he answered, I thought that Young Master has already passed away, so the pocket watch was pawned off by me!


    Qin Lun did not speak, the sharp red in his eyes turned more and more magnificent. However, once he noticed the direction Frank would often peek at, he was surprised for a moment. At the end of the grave, a small stone stele was lying in the earth.


    Qin Luns heart moved and walked forward a few steps. Picking up the stele, he immediately sighed out lightly. This stele has Wellington Steins name engraved on it, it was the tombstone for this young man! Frank did not take his pocket watch and stuff it into his own pockets, rather, he chose to use it to give him a tombstone.


    Carefully thinking a bit, although Wellington did not have a coffin in his death, his clothes were neat and tidy. Compared to the clothes that didnt even cover Franks body, his was much more decent.


    This ugly and disabled servant of his, if he wasnt loyal to his owner, then he would have long stripped Wellington of his clothes and given himself something warm to wear. As for the cost of the pocket watch, he estimated it was only enough for this tombstone, not enough for the young man to also have a coffin.


    Thinking about Frank, who was suffering from disabilities to carry Wellingtons dead body and tombstone, into this gloomy and scary forest in the middle of the night. And using medical alcohol to resist the nights cold wind to rely on his own shovel to dig a tomb for his master.


    Qin Luns smile did not diminish, but the sharp red in his eyes slowly went back.


    Lets go, before the day brightens, lets go clean up in the river!


    Franks left and right foot were somewhat asymmetrical, his walking had a limp and was very slow. At this point, under the moonlight, Qin Lun found that this servant kept his head low and was actually still at his height. His shoulders were broad, and his frame was thick. If he wasnt a hunchback, then he would most likely have been a tall and study giant.


    Qin Lun no longer urged Frank andfortably followed behind him. From time to time, he would look on with interest at a block of badly damaged tombstone and exposed human remains. He walked calmly as if he was just taking a walk through his own backyard.


    Not far from this forest graveyard was a very small stream. Qin Lun stripped himself of his clothes in a few moves, his bare body stood in the stream as he washed his clothes and his body until the rotten smell finally diluted. Only then did he climb back up the banks.


    Frank had made a fire by the small brook. Seeing Qin Lun go on shore, he immediately took his clothing and used some branches to stick it near the campfire to dry.


    Young Master Wellington, would you like to drink some wine to warm your body again? Frank very carelessly offered that water-blended alcohol t wine bag to Qin Lun.


    Qin Lun received it with a smile and expressionlessly kicked the hunchbacked servant into the brook, You! Go take a bath as well!

 Book 2: Chapter 2: The Cause of Death

    Book 2: Chapter 2: The Cause of Death


    Achoo! Achoo! Frank bitterly sneezed on one side while carrying out his masters order on the other. He rubbed his body over and over again until the skin on his body was all rubbed red. His worn-out clothing had also been washed once before he was permitted to go back ashore.


    By the time he reached the shore, excluding his hair and beard, he looked like a tramp. But at least the stench of salted fish that clung to his body had dispersed. His biggest problem was his overly whiteplexion that made him look somewhat like a corpse. His body was also so weak that he looked like he would faint at any moment.


    Qin Lun raised an eyebrow somewhat unexpectedly. Despite it being night right now, it was not cold like it was in winter, and even though he had been in the brook he still didnt feel cold. Although Frank suffered from a disability, he should be used to heavybor and his body is unlikely to be too weak.


    Cough cough Due to the invasion of the icy cold river water, Frank started to cough harshly. An abnormal captivating red appeared on his face.


    Qin Lun looked away. Although Frank ced his hand behind his back immediately, he had already seen that smear of red on his hunchbacked servants finger in the moonlight.


    Qin Lun suddenly strode forward and grabbed Franks right wrist, feeling his pulse. Frank struggled a little, but after he saw his masters strict eyes, he shrunk in his neck and quieted down.


    After he let go of Franks wrist, Qin Lun slightly frowned. The hunchbacked servants pulse was extremely weak, faintly discernible as if he was dying. But from Wellingtons remaining memories, Frank always gave him the impression of a super strong monster.


    Looking at Franks miserable appearance, Qin Luns heart slightly moved. The old Wellington, even if he usually does not care much about this loyal servant, as a doctor, his servants body condition should cause him to take notice. It looks like Franks health changes should have happened after Wellington passed away.


    Qin Lun closed his eyes and looked for clues within the remnants of Wellingtons memories. After a short while, he reopened his eyes. Within Wellingtons memories, there really wasnt any clues on the condition of Franks body. However, Qin Lun discovered the cause of Wellingtons death.


    As a young doctor without any type of government license, Wellington rarely had any patients visit him. However, thatter changed. Surrounding Wellingtons home, there were a couple small towns. A severe gue was going on around that time. Many of the poor people in the towns couldnt afford an actual doctor so they had no choice but to go to the inexperienced Wellington to treat them.


    It eventually became clear that with Wellingtons inferior medical knowledge, he could not cure these people. He also contracted the gue andter kicked the bucket. Frank didnt go near many of those sick people in the first ce. His infection may havee from taking care of Wellington who had contracted the disease.


    When he thought about the gue, a look of caution appeared on Qin Luns face. The death rate of this gue was high and the speed of the gues outbreak was extremely quick. A sick person would be feverish on the first day. On the second day, they would start coughing blood without stopping The body would look on the surface, but they would already be rotting inside their body They would then die on the third day


    Qin Lun was at the level of a medical professor from all the medical knowledge he obtained from the books he studied. However, those books were all from Earth, and would be of no use in determining the type of gue that infected this strange world.


    Inside Wellingtons memories, this wasnt the first time that this type of gue appeared in the small towns. It also had spread before, making brief appearances and then disappearing quickly again. During those times, the infection rate has not been as strong as it was now.


    From the day Wellington died to the present, it had already been three days! For Frank to only show the symptom of coughing blood now, it proves that his constitution was much stronger than a normal healthy person.


    As Qin Lun thought about it, a hint of confusion appeared on his face. The reason why Franks body had been stronger than the average person was probably the effect of the medical alcohol. The concentration of medical alcohol with water should be at 75% or lower while the taste of it should be at 40% or higher. This concentration acted as a sterilizer and prevented the illness from acting up in Franks body.


    The reason for why this hunchbacked man was not poisoned to death from the medical alcohol was probably because it either didnt meet the standards, or Franks stomach got used to it and became tougher.


    If Qin Lun didnt save him, then Frank probably wouldntst another two days! Qin Lun hesitated for a moment beforeing to a decision. No matter what, he still needed an assistant. The best choice currently was the loyal Frank.


    Qin Lun turned the wine bag upside down and dumped the contents of the bag out, despite the hunchbacked servants bitter look. He took it to a small brook and washed out the bag t before filling it up with some water. After that, he took out the crystal bottle filled with that World Tree Flower Nectar and after opening it, he lightly dropped a drop of it inside the bag.


    Drink it! Dont leave any of it behind!  Qin Lun handed over the wine bag to the servant and steadfastly ordered him.


    Oh it smells so nice! Frank used hisrge garlic-shaped nose to sniff the mouth of the wine bag a little before quickly gulping down the diluted World Tree Flower Nectar that was diluted with river water.


    Do you feel anything yet? Qin Luns gaze remained on the hunchbacked servant since he was very interested in the effects of the World Tree Flower Nectar.


    I dont feel anything wa~~ Frank smacked hisrge lips, wishing he could drink more. As he was answering, hisplexion underwent huge changes to it. His throat shook and his cheeks puffed as he leaned over and vomited.


    Barf! Barf! Not only did the ugly hunchbacked man start to vomit endlessly, his stomach also started to have a bad reaction. He immediately held his belly and madly ran for the underbrush. As an adult, even if he did not care about how he appeared to others, he also couldnt take off his trousers in front of Qin Lun just to relieve himself.


    This reaction seems a bit intense! Qin Lun said to himself and lowered his head to inspect Franks vomit. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled together, This gue doesnt look like a parasite.


    In the dirty vomit, there were specks of blood in it. The strangest part was that there was some unknown dark green jelly-like matter in it. They were slightly wiggling and looked like small round slimes.


    Young Master, what did you give me to drink?


    Half a dayter, Frank weakly walked out from the forest. Compare to before, his currentplexion really looked like the paperwhite ones that dead people often had.


    How do you feel? Qin Lun once again took Franks wrist. The hunchbacked servants pulse was still somewhat weak, butpared to before, it was much more steady.


    I dont have any strength, but my body seems to have lightened up a lot. Frank answered weakly without any strength, Young Master, your medicine is super awesome!


    Qin Lun declined to make anyment and nodded. It is reasonable to say that the World Tree Flower Nectar was like the life essence of a nt. After being consumed by a human, it can slowly increase the immunity of the person, and it can mend the human body. It was not the type of medicine that would get rid of the bodys impurities and make you powerful.


    The result right now was most likely because the virus within Franks body had a huge conflict with the life essence of the flower nectar, causing the hunchback ugly man to both vomit and get diarrhea. Although the real effect of the World Tree Flower Nectar didnt happen, it still allowed Frank to eliminate most of the virus. It can be considered a sess by luck.


    Qin Lun nced at the tottering hunchbacked servant and lightly sighed. He opened up the cork of the crystal bottle and once again dropped a drop of it into the wine bag.


    When saving someone, you have to help them until the end. When youre sending Buddha, make sure to send him West. Since he had already invested a drop of the World Tree Flower Nectar, then he cannot allow Franks symptoms to rpse. Besides, he still had a lot of tasks for Frank to doter on. How could Frank run errands for him with this disease? Qin Lun didnt have the time to wait for him to get better in a slow pace.


    Go to the brook and fill it up with water. Your illness isnt gone yet! If you dont want to die, then drink a mouthful of the medicine in the wine bag every hour. Qin Lun once again gave the wine bag to Frank, We will go back when you can carry on again!


    He couldnt help but notice, that the foundations of Franks body was indeed pretty good. Of course, it could also be that the second drop of World Tree Flower Nectar was finally showing its true effects. Theplexion of the hunchback servant quickly became rosy, and his vitality rose in barely half an hour.


    Young Master Wellington, let us return home. Frank feels like all his strength has returned! The hunchbacked servant sprang up and excitedly kneaded his knuckles, taking the lead to walk ahead.


    At this moment, the horizon was beginning to brighten. The light of the dawn dispersed the haze that covered the forest graveyard and hung over the treetop of the grove.


    Wellingtons house was approximately five to six miles away from the forests graveyard. It was situated on top of a small hillside. The area was particrly tall, and you could survey a small town covered by fog from above.


    It was a small two-story house made of wood. From far away, it looked refined and elegant. However, when you came near to the house, you could see that the small house was extremely mottled on the outside, and had moss growing disorderly in the corners of the house. The house looked ruined up close.


    Du~~Warning, the environment here in this world has a different condition for survival. We ask that the apostle leave as soon as possible, otherwise, thisw body will continue to be injured.


    The information that came through from the Death Notice caused Qin Lunsplexion to change. He used one hand to pull the hunchbacked servant in front of him as he narrowed his eyes to once again size up the small house in front of him.


    Give me the wine bag! You wait here! Qin Lun took out a silk handkerchief from his vest and sprinkled some of the diluted flower nectar on it. He then used it to cover his mouth and nose before pushing open the wooden door to the small house.


    The arrangement of the small house was simple and crude. There were a couple portraits hanging on the wall of the corridor. In those portraits, there were the ancestors of Wellingtons family. In the time of Wellingtons grandfather, the Stein family was a famous aristocratic family known for having fine doctors. Wellingtons father had no interest in learning medicine and turned to trading. The result of this was consecutive debt, and he ended up squandering the entire family fortune.


    After Wellingtons father died, little Wellington had no choice but to sell off family property to eke out a living, allowing himself to continue learning medicine. In fact, this young mans medical expertise was not as inferior as Qin Lun imagined. In the area of surgery, he still had the medical talent of the Stein family.


    Of course, this had to do with that fact that Frank went out to the graveyard to steal dead bodies from time to time.


    It was a pity that Wellington didnt have the sufficient amount of medical knowledge to treat those people infected with the gue. In the end, before he could finish studying it, he ended up dying, andpletely ended his familys bloodline.


    Based on Wellingtons remaining memory, he quickly ran to the bedroom on the second floor and took out a small bag made of cloth from the desk which he ced into his pocket. He then ran back down and opened the door to a small storeroom, following the path of the woodendder to enter a small basement.


    This was Wellingtons medical research room which was also the ce where he had done surgeries and dissections!

 Book 2: Chapter 3: Frankenstein

    Book 2: Chapter 3: Frankenstein


    Chi! Qin Lun lit up the oilmp that was in his hand, illuminating the small basement.


    There were some long tables all around the basement with ss equipment spread out on top of them. The equipment on the tables were thest few remaining medical research tools of the Stein family. Most of the equipment included beakers and rubber ducts. Other than a little bit of medicine in Wellingtons medical box, the ss equipment was even more precious than the trampled house.


    However, Qin Luns line of sight didnt pay any attention to these type of things. These things did not hold much value for him considering the fact that he didnt understand how the medical system worked in this world. His line of sight was instead attracted to the operating table that was set up in the basement.


    On the operating table, there was a corpse lying on top of it. When he saw the corpse, Qin Lun sighed as he realized why this little house suddenly turned into an environment that people could not live in.


    The corpse was already dissected and its slitted belly was not sewn back together. The internal organs have already rotted and fermented into some kind of paste with objects that looked like green jelly flowing out of it. The whole basement was covered in a fishy stench. It looks like Qin Lun found the source of the poisonous gas.


    Qin Lun stopped hesitating and quickly walked to the corner of the basement. He picked up Wellingtons medical box and a reagent bottle that was the size of a bucket and had a slender neck to it. He then returned back upstairs.


    After he brought out the medical box and reagent bottle from the house, Qin Lun took a deep breath before running back into the small house. He once again brought out a few books on the foundations of medicine as well as arge basin and one small leather suitcase.


    There were a couple changes of clothing inside the leather suitcase. The medical books were there for Qin Lun to have some type of understanding into this worlds medical system. As for the reagent bottle, it had medical alcohol inside.


    Qin Lun then peeled off his clothes on his body in two or three moves until he was only in his underwear, and he ced them into arge basin along with the other clothes in the suitcase. After that, he drew water from the well in front of the house before diluting some medical alcohol inside the basin.


    Frank did not bother to ask about his masters strange actions. Since he had seen many of Wellingtons research studies, he could only vaguely guess that this was some type of disease prevention measure. He went to the back of the small house and obtained some chopped firewood before making a small fire under the basin. He also used a wooden pole to make a ce to hang clothes to dry.


    Qin Lun opened the medical box. On one hand, he sterilized some cotton with alcohol to wipe the insides of the box and the items inside. On the other hand, he submerged his consciousness into Wellingtons remaining memories.


    Because Wellington was already dead for three days, his memories were badly damaged, and there were only some of his biggest impressions still left behind in his rotting brain. This medical box was one of those things amongst the other things that were hidden in the bedroom.


    From his memories, Qin Lun was able to learn that this world was simr to theter period of medieval earth. If he had to date it, it should be roughly from the timeframe of the 15th century till the 18 century since most of the technology and educational level were approaching that stage.


    This world already had ss, clocks, the loom, gunpowder and other inventions from the not-very-distant-past, the budding period of the Renaissance and Capitalism. In the medical aspect, antibiotics werent formally discovered. However, some brilliant doctors have already discovered something simr to antibiotics from the liquid-liquid extraction of nts.


    Its just that nts, where you could get antibiotics from, were extremely hard to breed, and the liquid-liquid extraction process was also extremelyplicated. The value of antibiotic nts was ten times more than gold was. Inside Wellingtons box, there was a tube of an antibiotic whose color was violet.


    This medicine was called Wisteria Mixture. There were barely thirty milliliters of it left in the test tube. When he was treating those patients infected with gue before, he did not use this medicine on them. He wasnt even willing to use the medicine on himself. By the time he had noticed that something wasnt right, he had already long lost consciousness to the fever. In the end, he lost his final chance at saving his own life.


    From Wellingtons point of view, this antibiotic was some kind of omnipotent medicine. However, Qin Lun did not have that kind of superstition with the results of this antibiotic. From the miserable condition of that dead body in the operation room, he did not believe that this tiny bit of antibiotic could resist that dark green jelly-like substance. From his point of view, that substances might was simplyparable to a biological weapon, and even as the high-end type of a biological weapon that works in an extremely short time.


    What caused Qin Lun to feel strange was that in Wellingtons iparably normal memories, there were some abnormal memories mixed in them. Wellington was convinced that there were organisms in this world that cannot be exined with science, so he called them Witch Servers.


    Despite not seeing it with his own eyes before, Wellington was convinced that there were witches that could use ck magic, and that they could also control all sorts of interesting magical organisms. They also hid in forests where very few people visit, and they were also high up in the mountains, as well as in marshes.


    After he finished examining Wellingtons memories, Qin Lun once again submerged his mind into the mission of the other world. This mission was written in red on the Death Notice. It was hard to miss it.


    The mission content was very simple, Apostle Number 70053, your mission in this otherworld is to save Steven Albert. The mission target is within thirty kilometers of you, and the time granted for the mission is a natural thirty days. The mission base reward is One Shattered Law Crystal. The possibility of an extra reward depends on the progress of the mission. The penalty for the failure of the mission is the thirty point deduction of Soul Vitality.


    It was indeed a very simple mission! Qin Lun shrugged his shoulders a bit and merely felt a bit strange at the fact that a serial killer was needed in order to save someone!


    Change your clothes and use this to clean up your hair and beard!


    Qin Lun changed back into the clothes that had dried before he once again took out a few bigger vests, and handed a knife over to Frank.


    Since he had obtained Wellingtons storyline identity, then he might as well exploit it. In this period where the gue is spreading, he was popr considering the fact that he was a doctor, even if he didnt have a license. In all likelihood, he would end up finding the trail to the mission target very quickly.


    This. Young Master, I think my current appearance is good. I dont need to cut off my hair and beard! Franks eyes went all over the ce as he said that.


    I told you to do it, so do it! Qin Lun looked in a strict manner at his hunchbacked servant. After being in close contact with him for a night, he was now more familiar with Franks nature. This servants nature was a bit self-abased and introverted. Besides the Stein family, there really werent many others that epted him for who he was.


    After Wellington died, he guessed that this ugly hunchbacked man would not be able to blend into human society, even if he wasnt ill with the gue. He can only live in the wilderness his whole life until he dies, or until he dies by the hands of some beast in the wild.


    Qin Lun wanted to use Wellingtons identity and ask about information on Steven Albert in the vicinity. He naturally cannot be followed by a wild looking person. Even if hes a bit ugly, he should at least look more human.


    However, after Frank used the knife to cut his hair and shave his beard, Qin Luns expression turned a bit strange. Now that he could see it clearer, he understood why Frank did not want to clean up his appearance.


    The hunchbacked servants face was bumpy, from his cheeks down to his chin. Forget the greenish-ck colored beard stubble on his face. There was a pair of triangr-shaped eyes, where one was smaller than the other one. He also hadrge upturned nostrils. Hisrge mouth had teeth that were skewed awfully, with badly damaged and iplete sharpened teeth.


    To be ugly to the point of shaking one to the core, it can also be considered a marvel. When he thought about Franks name then Steins name, Qin Lun was filled with even more awkwardness. Isnt this just the Frankenstein of another world!


    No wonder in Wellingtons memory, Franks appearance was always messy and dirty, and never revealed his true appearance. With that kind of face, the cleaned up version was even harder to ept than the dirty version.


    Frank leaned over, not daring to look at Qin Luns amazed expression. Wellington was not only his master, but he was also his brother from his childhood. The peculiar gaze from his family caused the ugly hunchbacked man to be dejected.


    Pa! Qin Lun used a hand and pped down on the back of Franks head,ughing while scolding him, You have even more deterrence quality than I thought! You ugly guy, you would definitely scare those people living in the town to death.


    Hehe! Franks heart immediately warmed up and he lifted his head up, feeling slightly embarrassed as heughed with hisrge mouth.


    Put on a mask. We need to find a ce to stay before night time. Qin Lun took out a cotton mask from his medical box and handed it to Frank, having him wear it to cover up his frightening appearance.


    Young Master, we are not staying at home? Frank asked, baffled by this.


    We cant live at home anymore. Its full of the virus from the gue. Well die after a short while in there. Qin Lun shook his head, and he nced at Frank before turning back around to look at the fire. He picked up a burning piece of firewood and handed it to Frank, Go burn it!


    Burn it? Frank widened his triangr-shaped eyes, in which one eye wasrger than the other one. He held the burning stick and hesitated. Even though the ugly hunchbacked man lived in the attic and firewood room for most of his childhood, for him, the small Stein house was still his only home.


    Qin Lun once again picked up a burning stick and threw it at the small house. The me spread through the house quickly. The expression of the master and servant was gloomy and unclear. Franks face was full of reluctance as he stared nkly at the burning house.


    Wait till we go to town and earn some money, youll get another small house. In the name of the Stein family, I will even find you a woman. I guarantee it! Qin Lun smiled as he stated this.


    A woman? Besides Young Master and Master, there wouldnt be a single person interested in being together with a monster! Frank said disheartened.


    Frank, you are not ugly. There are many people who are even more ugly than you! Its just that nobody has realized that yet! Qin Luns eyes shed and he smiled, Its not like you cant change your appearance. Even though my ability isnt too good in that aspect, I can still make you more pleasant looking.


    As long as I can still follow Young Master, Frank is content. Afterward, I can also take care of Little Young Master! Frank grinned andughed.


    Thats right, Frank. Do you happen to know of someone named Steven Albert? Qin Lun asked without thinking. He did not have much hope in Frank being able to answer him since the hunchbacked servant never went into town past his childhood. Qin Lun was afraid that Frank wouldnt be able to recognize anyone but the Stein family and the corpses in the graveyard.


    Frank has never heard of any person named Ste-! As expected, the hunchbacked man shook his head. However, after that, he frowned for a moment before unexpectedly giving Qin Lun an additional answer.


    However, in the past, Master Stein would frequently mention someone who had the family name of Albert. Baron Thomas Albert!

 Book 2: Chapter 4: Catherine

    Book 2: Chapter 4: Catherine


    Thomas Albert! Hes a Baron?  Qin Lun rubbed his chin, and turned around before asking. Frank, does this Sire Baron live nearby?


    Mhm, I know this. Sire Barons castle is on the outskirts of Odia Town. Its about twenty miles from here. Master Stein used to frequently go to Odia Town to shop, and sometimes he would let me go with him to help move things. Frank recalled this before he seriously replied to the question. Although he wasnt too smart, his memory was still satisfactory.


    Then lets go to Odia Town and take a look! Qin Lun slightly smiled and said.


    Odia Town was a town with a pretty good range. Surrounding the town, there were three to four other viges. Altogether in the town, there were more than one thousand people living in it. The main terrain of the town consisted of hillsides and woonds. The residents main source of ie was from hunting and cutting down trees. The residents who lived near the mountain were fed through the mountains resources. If they lived near a forest, then they were fed through the forests resources. Even though they were not rich from it, they were able to get enough food and warm clothes without any problems.


    By the time the two arrived at the small town, it was almost noon. Although the sun had not yet settled, there were very few footprints on the road. The scenery was also very bleak to look at.


    Qin Lun frowned a bit. Since Odia Town had a Sire Baron, then it should be considered the center of this area. Based on the current gloomy scene, perhaps the town had already gone through arge-scale epidemic outbreak?


    Frank, wheres the inn located here? Qin Lun turned around and asked.


    I dont know! Frank scratched his head in embarrassment as he answered. When he saw the normal looking people walking around the town, an intense feeling of inferiority couldnt help but float up into his chest. Every time he came in the past, he always kept his head down and obeyed his orders. Whatever Old Master Stein had wanted him to do, he would always do. He never went East when he was supposed to be going South.


    Qin Lun felt a burst of helplessness. As a great master in psychology, he was very clear on Franks self-esteem being low. The kind of inferiority that Frank felt had been mted over a long period of time. It couldnt be dispelled away in a short amount of time. Since Frank could not lead the way, then the only thing he could do was follow along the avenue of Odia Town while slowly looking for an inn. If this were a normal situation, then they should be able to find the towns inn not too far from the towns avenue.


    In reality, the two of them had only walked for about a quarter of an hour when they saw two inns on the roadside sitting side by side. Qin Lun pushed open the door of the first inn, and was greeted by noisy sounds that were immediately transmitted to his ears.


    Compared to the miserable sight that was outside the inn where there wasnt a soul in sight, the inn did not seem to have been impacted much by theck of people outside. There were many people sitting in the lobby, and very few spots were empty. It looks like the majority of them were residents of the town They all looked like they were just here to have some drinks and loudly discuss things with one another. Inside the party, there was a garnish but beautiful geisha in heavy makeup and a gaudy dress. Within the cheers,ughter, and conversations of the people, the two of them standing at the entrance did not arouse anyones attention.


    Behind the inn counter was arge middle aged person who had a thick and broad build. He was wiping the counter clean with a cleaning rag when he saw that they had more guests. He frowned a little and decided to dispatch a girl to go receive them.


    You two are. Eh? The young girl had just advanced to receive the two men when she saw that the two, with the young gentleman taking the lead, had already turned around to leave before she had even finished asking. Therge hunchbacked man who had on a mask was behind the gentleman but did not say a word. He followed behind the other closely with a leather suitcase in his hand.


    Che, amazing! The girl muttered resentfully as she angrily turned around and headed back to the inn.


    After Qin Lun left the inn, he went to another inn. The second inns business was clearly worse than the first one. The lobby roughly only had one-third of the customers from the first one. Most of the customers were the more aged residents of the town.


    The boss of the inn was a middle-aged woman, so the inns decorations wereparably more old-fashioned. As for those girls who drank along with the customers, while there were only a few of them, they were alsoparably older than the girls at the other inn. Between these two inns, it was already clear who the victor was and who the loser was.


    Although he did not know how the guest rooms looked, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this inn already looked much worse than the first one. However, Qin Lun showed a satisfied expression and took off his gloves. He casually leaned on top of the counter.


    Young Sir, you look very nice. Are you here to have a drink of wine or to stay in the inn as a guest? The middle-aged female boss, who was still attractive at her age, gave an enchanting smile and asked. Although she was dressed to the nines and had makeup on, the wrinkles that were near her eyes could not hide her true age.


    Qin Lun smiled. The female bosss question seemed a little bit cautious and solemn. Her inn probably didnt have someone dressed as well as he had for a long time.


    I am Dr. Stein. I would like a clean guest room for my attendant and myself. In addition, send some food up to the room. My attendants stomach is rtively big, so add some more meat dishes. Qin Lun pulled a silver coin out of his pocket and handed it in.


    The female bosss eyes lit up. On the silver coin, there was the print of the local Dukes portrait. It was the type of coin that had more silver in it. This type of silver coin was already equivalent to a normal day of business for her. It looks like her luck today was pretty good.


    Respectable Sir, do you need anything else? The female boss reached out a fair and fleshy palm, pressing down on the silver coin. Her middle finger was touching ambiguously on the back of Qin Luns hand, quietly teasing him, Do you want me to arrange for you a pretty youngdy?


    Qin Lun slightly narrowed his eyes. He went closer to the counter and patted the female bosss well-rounded hand, and using the same quiet tone, he said, Then I will trouble you to do so! However, I would prefer for you to find one of those mature ones, I dont need any inexperienced young ones.


    I will make sure you are satisfied! The female boss mysteriouslyughed and swayed herrge fleshy buttocks. She called for the assistant to take Qin Lun and hispanion to a guest room on the second floor.


    Young Master, actually. I can live in the firewood room or the horses stable. You dont need to waste so much money on me. After the assistant had left, Frank looked at the cleaned guest room and felt somewhat ufortable.


    It doesnt matter. From now on, I will practice medicine in this town. Of course, I would definitely need an attendant to help me. A doctors attendant cant always sleep in the firewood room. With a smile, Qin Lun patted the thick shoulders of his hunchbacked servant and sent him off. He then turned his head back around to size up the guest room in front of him.


    The guest room was very clean besides a little bit of a moldy smell to it. The surroundings of Odia Town were all hillsides and forests, and the town was on a block of levelednd. It would often be misty, so it made sense that there would be a lot of humidity in this town.


    Anyway, the guest room at the inn had the smell of mold to it, so that must mean that the inns business really wasnt that great.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!! That night, there was fog slowly covering Odia Town. Qin Lun who was lying down while dozing heard the sounds of knocking at his door.


    Qin Lun got up and slightly smiled before opening the door. When he saw the person who stood in front of the door, he raised an eyebrow. He did not expect that it would be this person. It looked like there were some misunderstandings that arose.


    Whats wrong, respectable Dr. Stein? Arent you going to invite me in? The aging woman, who was still attractive, had charming eyes that looked soft like silk. Her fair well-rounded arm lightly hung onto one of Qin Luns shoulders.


    She had on a different outfit from the afternoon and was dressed in a pink outfit that revealed her shoulders. There had originally been some wrinkles on her cheeks, but she had clearly covered them up with precision. She didnt look like she wasnt elderly in the least. The dress that revealed her shoulders also stirred ones passion, exposing the deep ravine of her body along with the two soft balls that looked petal white in color.


    Compared to the young and pretty bar girls from the first inn he visited, in his opinion, she had not lost her figure, and was very sexy even though she was older than them. With some makeup on, she had quite a bit of charm in her.


    Hehe, I certainly didnt expect that the boss herself woulde over. In that case,e in. Qin Lun admired the view of her with a downward nce, but he didnt feel anything for her in his heart.


    Didnt you want a mature older woman? Dont tell me that Catherine doesnt suit your taste?


    Since the door wasnt mmed in her face, and she wasnt refused, Catherine immediately felt hidden joy inside her heart. Even though she was using an inquiring tone, she stuck close to Qin Lun by half supporting herself on Qin Luns shoulder and pressing his arm tightly onto her erect breasts.


    Qin Lun forced a smile. He used his free hand to rub his forehead while his other hand held onto the middle-aged woman that was pretty much all over him. He sat down at the bedside.


    After looking at the pair of peach flower-like eyes on her face that was beginning to grow hazy, Qin Lun flipped his hand over, and a gold coin appeared at his fingertips.


    Handsome Dr. Stein, dont worry and let Catherine serve you first! The female bosss eyes turned bright. The appearance of the gold coin caused any type of feeling that was surging up inside of her to clear up.


    However, this middle-aged woman had other ideas that werepletely out of character, and she did not take the gold coin. Instead, she took Qin Luns hand and pressed it onto her snowy white chest, slowly leaning towards the youth.


    No, this gold coin is to ask for some information from this beautifuldy boss! Qin Lun sighed and confronted the eager boss. He finally stopped talking in riddles and quickly revealed his true intent to her once she was able to think properly again.


    Oh? The innsdy boss, Catherine was slightly surprised by this and sat upright.


    Catherine darling, do you know the family name of Stein? To prevent thedy boss from flying into a rage out of humiliation, Qin Lun revealed an enchanting smile while holding a gold coin in his left hand. He stuffed the gold coin into Catherines heavy cleavage. With his right hand, he hugged the womans well-rounded waist.


    Stein. I think Ive heard that name before. Catherines distracted face revealed a lovely looking smile. She turned her body slightly, causing her ample breasts to once again press against Qin Luns arm.


    My father Stein is someone who frequently came to town as a merchant. However, my grandfather. Qin Luns eyes shed, as he somewhat tried to help her remember.


    Oh, I remember! Old Mister Stein seemed to be a famous doctor that lived in the Northern Slope Mountains wooded area. However, his son renounced learning medicine, then, in that case, are you Old Mister Steins grandson? Catherine finally remembered some of her older memories.


    Yes, I am sessful in the medical field, and I want to inherit grandfathers practice. I heard that there was recently a gue that happened in town, so I wanted toe help the town. I also want to obtain a medical license at the same time. Qi Lun inwardly heaved a sigh of relief as he continued to smile: I dont know whether darling Miss Catherine can help me with this?


    How would you like for me to help you? Thedy boss heard Qin Lun call her Miss Catherine and felt so happy that she started to tremble. Her erect chest swayed, causing the sight before the youth to be full of the snowy white color.


    Tell me everything about the gue thats in this town. Also, do you know of someone named Steven Albert? Qin Lun beamed at her and asked.


    A lot of what I know is just gossip. There seems to be someone blocking the news of the gue froming out. Catherine slightly frowned, As for Steven Albert. He was Baron Thomas Stevens oldest son, and he seemed to have passed away more than a year ago. Why are you asking about him?


    Hes already dead?!

 Book 2: Chapter 5: First Experience of a Lifetime

    Book 2: Chapter 5: First Experience of a Lifetime


    After Catherine, thedy boss, had left, Qin Lunid on his bed quietly, and sank his hand into the pillow as he pondered.


    To think that Steven Albert was already dead! Shattered Starry Sky actually gave him a mission where he had to save a dead person!


    In this small town, the heir of a Baron dying is already considered a major event. A lot of people had seen the Albert Familys funeral procession, so it shouldnt have been fake.


    ording to Catherine, despite the fact the fact that the Albert family were Barons through inheritance, their fiefdom consisted just of Odia Town, as well as the grove on the outskirts, and the mountainous region nearby. Since the fiefdom was not veryrge, the value also wasnt very high. Moreover, this family was far from the Mezes, the center of the ruling dukedom, so they did not have any political enemies. In other words, they remained at a distance from worldly affairs all year round and they lived in seclusion with their noble lives.


    This type of family naturally wouldnt need to have their heir y dead in order to avoid animosity. Considering that Catherine was only the boss of an inn, the information that she offered could only be used as a reference. What actually happened was still something that Qin Lun needed to personally find out.


    Thinking back to Catherine, a slight smile floated up to the corners of Qin Luns mouth. This middle-ageddy, who was still attractive at her age, gave him a brand new life experience. However, on the matter of physiology, it was just an experience for Qin Lun and there was nothing more that coulde out of it.


    Regardless of whether it was Qin Lun or Joey, they both did not have a genuine reason to live. Perhaps, for normal people, to enter Shattered Starry Sky was an opportunity or a test for them. However, for Qin Lun and Joey, it was just something to feed their curiosity.


    Not only was he able to break away from prison that bound him, he could rx and live to his hearts content. Even if this was a mission in the other world, the most important thing in Qin Luns mind wasnt toplete the mission, but to investigate the reason who he had been given this mission.


    If it was someone else that had obtained the missions notice, they would have really thought Steven Albert was just ying dead. Although Qin Lun wasntpletely sure, he cannot deny that originally, he was half-heartedlypleting the mission. However, that half-hearted manner now changed to a strong interest that arose from within him about the other worlds mission.


    To be clear, saving someone doesnt necessarily mean their life. The number of things that humans have that can be connected to saving are too many


    A trace of awn shed through his eyes. He got up from the bed, and walked around the room naked. Inside of him, he felt excitement bubble up. He suddenly felt that he was unable to hold back and muttered to himself.


    If he wanted to know whether Steven Albert was still alive or not, then he had to somehow enter Baron Alberts castle. If it was during peacetime, a young doctor who hasnt obtained a medical license, such as himself, wouldnt be able to obtain the masters invitation. Even if its a famous doctor of the town, they wouldnt be able to get an invitation either.


    However, the current situation was different. The gue had already started to spread around the town. Despite Catherine being under Qin Luns spell, he still wasnt able to get all the information he needed. However, during their conversation, Qin Lun could sense what thedy boss meant by the information blockade the town had.


    This gue had actually appeared more than a year ago before the recent outbreak. At that time, Odia Town had a few strangers suddenly faint on the streets. However, the gue that these people suffered with was not contagious, and they must have struggled for many months before eventually dying.


    The most recent gue had happened about half a year ago, when someone in the town fell ill and died. The people near that person ended up also bing infected. It started to spread from the edge of the town and slowly made its way to some ce nearby which covered many of the other small towns. The reason why they connected this case to the case that happened more than a year ago was purely that the remains after the ill ones died held very distinctive features that were simr. The body usually would start rotting internally, and then they all had that characteristic dark green jelly-like thing.


    At the moment, they did not know about the situation from the other towns. However, it was in Odia Town that there seem to be some type of mysterious power that could hide these corpses, and even force the family members of the victims to keep silent.


    Based on the rumors that Catherine had received, there were several different versions. It was one of the versions that held Qin Luns attention.


    One of the versions said that the source of the gue was from a small town located in the forests of the mountains hundreds of miles away. From this version, it was believed that a sinister witch lived in that ce, and that she had control over evil organisms. It was also believed that this gue was a magical potion she created to harm people.


    Another version was that the gue was brought by a few strangers that came a year ago. The disease had hidden themselves on the now dead people, and it didnt really make a reappearance until recently. This theory actually made sense considering the first group of people to die had been the town doctors, who were the first to touch the diseased strangers.


    However, Catherine unintentionally leaked another piece of information that Qin Lun took note of. It was more than a year ago when those strangers that came to visit Odia Town had received Baron Thomas Alberts hospitality.


    For the people of the town, this piece of information was nothing new. The clothes that the strangers wore were gorgeous, so it didnt really matter whether they were a merchant or a small lord. All that mattered was that they were able to get an invitation letter to the Alberts Castle and participate in a dance. This was nothing to gossip about.


    However, for Qin Lun, the information that was contained in that was even more thought-provoking. The master of the ce hosted the party, and the guests who attended would fall seriously ill and die after the party was over. The master who hosted it didnt feel any remorse about what had transpired.


    Perhaps these strangers were momentarily invited by the Baron when the time drew near for guests, and he just forgot about them afterward. It was possible that the Baron was powerless against their situation, considering it was none other than himself that secretly killed off these strangers. The connection between those who had died over a year ago and the Baron heir named Steven Albert who may be feigning death was all very interesting.


    Qin Luns eyes flickered and shone bright, and he subconsciously pinched his nose. He seemed to have finally smelled the dense smell of a conspiracy brewing.


    It looks like tomorrow I shall have to go find this deardy boss and investigate a little bit about the true meaning of life!


    Ah~~! Apanying the womans resounding cries was the creaking of the wooden bed in the guest room that suddenly halted.


    Lady boss Catherine slid down onto the bed as if she were a puddle of mud. There were clear colored beads of sweat falling from her blond hair into the deep ravine of her body. The woman allowed the youngster to lean against her erect and fair chest. The bangs of his ck hair were moving to and fro on his forehead.


    Looking at the youngsters bright and clear eyes, this sexy middle-aged woman could only silently sigh. She knew that she had not been able to obtain his heart. The two of them were just like a pair of short-term mandarin ducks. She felt this so much that she thought of herself as a new type of fruit that the youngster was experimenting with.


    He was young, handsome, and charming. He even had both family background and talent. If she were ten years younger, she would have long gotten herself tangled up with him, and wouldnt let go of him. A strange thought floated up into Catherines mind.


    Do you really want to do that? After a craze of clouds and rain (sex), thedy boss finally got down to the main point of this visit.


    Mhm, I only have you as an acquaintance in Odia Town. Im afraid I can only ask you to help me. You will help me, right? Qin Lun smiled with his eyes narrowed.


    Of course I can. I am just worried about what happens after it! I dont want my darling to be infected with that strange disease! Catherine extended a soft finger, smiling and scolding him as she jabbed it at his forehead.


    It should be fine. As a matter of fact, I had already cured a few people at home, including myself and my attendant. Its just that I dont have a formal license. My reputation is small and unheard of within Odia Town. Qin Luns eyes shed, stating while smiling, Besides, the cure for this gue is a medicine thats very precious. I will not be able to take care of every sick person.


    When you get your medical license, will you stille for me? Catherine bit his lips, and there was a rare trace of blush on her cheeks.


    Of course! Catherine is my most beautiful sweetheart. His eyes shed as he pinched the womans cheek slightly.


    Catherine was a little bit disappointed to be called just sweetheart, but very quickly she started grinning from ear to ear again. Honest answers were better than empty promises by a hundredfold. The experienceddy boss already knew that she had passed by her dreams of when she was a youngdy.


    It was three dayster that a robust individual suddenly had an expression of pain while he covered his stomach with his arms, and slowly fell down onto therge public square of Odia Town. While paralyzed on the ground, a trace of an unknown dark green colored substance flowed out from his mouth.


    AHH! A womans screech sounded out from the towns public square. It was in no time that everyone around the spot took notice of the outbreak. There were crowds of people that gathered together and crowded around, but no one was willing to lend an arm to support the sufferer of the disease.


    Despite the fact that the people of the town already vaguely knew about a gue that was spreading around from within the town, it was only once or two outbreaks at the most. They had never heard of anyone having their gue break out in a public ce.


    The symptoms of the gue were already spreading. This fact was something all the people of the town knew about. Although there was some type of mysterious power within the town that could temporarily prevent the information from leaking out on the surface, it was still unable to prevent the feeling of anxiousness the people of the town felt about the gue.


    In fact, whenever someone caught a fever or cold in this town nowadays, their family members wouldnt let them out, and they tried any means possible to conceal the illness.


    Regardless that the doctors have already died from the first gue outbreak. Even if they were still alive, these people would rather go on a long trek and find some doctors outside of their town to treat the gue. They were still unwilling to let their surrounding neighbor find out about it and leak the truth to others.


    This was an infectious gue. No one knows what kind of panic it would cause to their neighbors after the condition of their sickness was leaked out. Also, they didnt know what kind of treatment they would obtain afterward.


    People chose to secretly fall ill, secretly treat the illness, secretly die from it, and secretly get themselves buried. Everyone chose to bury their heads in sand, thus hypnotizing themselves. This was also the reason why on Qin Luns first arrival to the town, he was met with such a strange miserable situation. It was also the origin of the gue spreading to the surrounding small towns.


    Of course, it was also the reason why someone went to find Wellington, a young man who did not have a medical license to treat them. It was also the cause of Wellingtons own death.


    Out of the way! Out of the way. All of you get out of the way! It was just when the towns people were staring nkly and helplessly, someone who broke the towns fake persona of peace suddenly appeared. A disturbance quickly rose up from the surrounding crowds as arge hunchbacked man waved around his powerful arms, causing the people of the town to be pushed around.


    You blockheads, hurry up and let Young Master Wellington by! The Stein Familys young doctor will be giving treatment to this small, pitiful bug!

 Book 2: Chapter 6: False Show and Real Deal

    Book 2: Chapter 6: False Show and Real Deal


    Hearing Franks broken gong-like voice, the townspeople couldnt help but automatically part and look behind them. What they saw was a young gentleman who was dressed nicely, holding a portable medical case walking out from the crowd. He wore a friendly smile on his handsome, confident face.


    The few doctors of Odia Town had already beenpletely defeated, and no matter who, no one was willing to mention that matter. However, the townspeople were still aware of it. They did not recognize the young man before their eyes, nor did they believe he could cure such a fierce gue that those old doctors werepletely helpless against.


    However, when people faced bitterness, they would always maintain a naive trace of hope within their hearts. And right now, this trace of hope was entrusted to the young doctor before them. The townsperson who had fainted and didnt have much of a choice besides death was also like this as he thoroughly smashed the false peace and security painted over the town.


    Hes seriously ill. Theres not enough time to take him home. Qin Lun crouched by the ill patients side and took a look at his eyes and tongue. His face appeared serious as he called back, Frank, tell some people surrounding us to set up a small tent. I need to immediately operate on him.


    Yes, Young Master. Ill get some people toe over! Frank went into the crowd, and shortly brought a group of young people holding some waterproof clothback to the public square.


    A small waterproof tent was quickly set up on the public square of Odia Town. The tent had three covered sides with one side open. It looked like this young doctor needed some light, while simultaneously, it looked like it was purposely left open facing the public so they could see with their own eyes just how the patient was treated.


    Looking at everything developing in the direction he expected, Qin Lun revealed a slight smile. However, when he dipped his head to take a look, his brows wrinkled. The patient was lying by him with his eyes closed; under his eyelids, his eyeballs were shifting around. His forehead was also beaded with cold sweat. It was clear he heard that Qin Lun was going to operate on him.


    Qin Lun extended two fingers and lightly pressed the main artery on the patients neck. Very soon, the patients breathing slowly evened and the shifting eyes finally stopped moving. This time, he really lost consciousness due to not receiving enough oxygen for his brain.


    Opening his medical case, Qin Lun took out a small, transparent test tube and drew out some of the liquid inside it with a needle. With that done, he injected it into the patients vein until not a single drop remained in the needle. The liquid within this test tube was an anesthetic. it was also obtained through liquid-liquid extraction of some kind of nt from this world.


    After doing the anesthetic preparations, Qin Lun put on a mask and leather gloves. He then took out a leather hide from the medical case and unfolded it. Within was an entire set of surgery equipment. This world has not discovered that rubber existed yet, so he could only use animal leather surgery gloves that were tanned beforehand.


    In fact, the quantity of anesthetic Qin Lun had injected into his patient wasnt enough to numb his whole body; it also would notst the entire abdominal cavity surgery. And him starting a surgery where there was plenty of dust flying around in the public square was an even more absurd action.


    In regr situations, no matter whether the surgery seeded, the patient was more likely than not to be infected by harmful bacteria and die from it. Even antibiotics had a hard time prevent this kind of post-surgery infection.


    However, at this time, even if there were other doctors in Odia Town, there wouldnt be anyone who would try to stop Qin Lun. This gue was a deadly and fast infectious disease after all. Even if he didnt do surgery the patient would still die, and it was better to treat a dead horse like a living one.[1] If not, if Qin Lun decided to make a bogus usation, he would only cause a lot of trouble for himself.


    It was just that if Odia Town really still had official doctors, Qin Lun would most likely not do this. He elected to carry out surgery where there were numerous people so he could be famous. If there were other doctors around, it was hard to avoid being called into question after the matter. That would just be overreaching himself.


    In this period of time, Qin Lun had already investigated several medical books and records of Odia Town and obtained an understanding of the human body of the people of this world along with some understanding of the medicine here as a whole. With the clinical medical science he had learned before, it was already enough for him toplete the theory behind it.


    As for surgery, although QIn Lun was not officially a surgeon, his hands were much more steady than a majority of brain surgeons. His nickname The Dissector wasnt just for show.


    Of course, just relying on those things would not make the operation seed. Qin Lun was just making an appearance. What he was really confident in was the World Tree Flower Nectar.


    Qin Lun took a deep breath, his gaze concentrating with the operating knife in his hand drawing down the patients chest and navel. The incision was hair-thin as slight beads of blood seeped out. After cutting the vertical line, he once again started from the patients corbone and cut down, forming a Y-shaped incision.


    In fact, this kind of cut wasnt really an orthodox surgery method. it was more like a doctor dissecting a dead body. However, Qin Lun also had no choice. He didnt have any modern examination machinery, so he could only cut him open. There was no other way for him to see the body cavity of the patient.


    After splitting open his flesh, Qin Lun used a bit of force to pull open the patients sternum, exposing the bloody thoracic cavity. Due to him not using much anesthetic, the unconscious patient showed some pain. His heartbeat also went up.


    Qin Lun knew that he could not drag out the operation time. If he did, this person definitely wouldnt hold out and would die. Darting his eyes around, he quickly took note of which internal organs of the patient were dotted with green spots. These green spots appeared simr to mold, and though the internal organs hadnt begun to rot, there was already a strange odoring out of the thoracic cavity.


    Qin Lun did not attempt to remove these green spots. These were consideredrge areas of infection, spreading out like cancer cells. Any operation was powerless. However, his current operation was just to show off, so he did not need to worry about these green spots.


    With the knife in hand, he cut down on where the infection was the most serious, the small intestine. Right after that, he took out Franks t wine bag and poured out half of the diluted World Tree Flower Nectar into the patients mouth. Then the remaining portion was evenly poured over the cavity.


    The World Tree Flower Nectar did not disappoint Qin Lun. Those green moldy spots disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had seen their natural enemy. Even the face of the patient slowly calmed, looking a bit more rxed and healthy.


    Qin Lun breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded at a woman who came over to help from an inn, indicating to her that he wanted her to wipe away his sweat. After that, he started to use a thread and needle to stitch up the incision.


    Half an hourter, Qin Lun finished his on the spot operation that was faster than normal.


    The family member, who received the news and hurried over, carried the gued patient out of the tent. When Frank proudly lifted the cloth that held the lump of rotting green small intestine, disying it to the townspeople, Odia Town broke out into unrestrained cheering after being depressed for so long.


    Hurray! Hurray!


    Morrison, is he really okay now? Catherine looked worriedly at the youth.


    Of course! As long as his family burns all the items Morrison touched and dont let him be infected with the gue again, he should slowly recover to full health!:


    Thats good, thats good! Catherine was relieved, and immediately stared at the youths expression. She was fired up once more. That youngsters luck is really good!


    His luck and my luck are both pretty good! A meaningful smile floated onto the corners of Qin Luns lips.


    It wasnt just Morrison who had good luck; Qin Lun had good luck too. This times otherworld mission wouldnt normally go so smoothly. But right now, he was relying on Mafas World Tree Flower Nectar to take a shortcut.


    Qin Luns noontime operation in the public square was the result of him asking for Catherines help. Morrison was just a neighbor Catherine knew and had the gue symptoms appearing just for two days. Morrisons family was just about to send him out of town.


    Morrisons body was rugged so the gue infection wasnt very strong. Him losing consciousness in the public square was faked, but the operation demonstration afterwards wasnt. Qin Lun really did save his life.


    This times operation demonstration was, in fact, already nned by Qin Lun before he had even arrived in Odia Town.


    Qin Lun chose Catherines inn over that other, livelier inn. One of the reasons was that the livelier inns owner was a middle-aged man whereas Catherine was a middle-aged woman. Another reason was that it was harder to use money to bribe the owner of the livelier inn.


    Women were naturally gossipy while men were unwilling to dig to the bottom of things. A woman could easily get more thorough and detailed information. Plus, since Catherines inns business wasnt too good, she would be more easily enticed with money. Qin Lun nned to use the little wealth he had on his body to bribe Catherine and arrange an operation demonstration in the first ce.


    However, what he didnt expect was that the target he chose was more suitable than he expected. Although he had to sacrifice a little bit of his sex appeal, Catherine was able to find him Morrison, which was considered a big help. On the flip side, if it was the middle-aged man owner from the other inn, even if he could bribe him with money, he would not have been able to find someone like Morrison, a suitable person who turned a false show into the real deal.


    As for Morrison, themunication went smoothly. How would the family who was originally despairing be unwilling to y along with Qin Luns trick when they finally had an opportunity to treat the gue? Besides, as long as Morrison could be cured, this false show would turn into the real deal. That green, rotting small intestine he cut off at the scene was something taken out from Morrisons belly.


    With the townspeople as testimony, this operation demonstration had obtained the perfect sess. The only thing that Qin Lun needed to think about now was when Baron Albert would send people to invite him over.


    For the next few days, Catherines inn became the center of the town. Townspeople who had hidden their state of illness all began to appear in the originally secretive town. They were falling over each other to invite Qin Lun to treat their family members. The middle-ageddy was beaming with joy; she hadnt had such good business for many years. When she served Qin Lun at night, she was even more energetic.


    As for the requests from the townspeople to diagnose and treat people, Qin Lun did not refuse, but he also did not ept. He was extremely harsh in choosing his targets for treatment. Two drops of the World Tree Flower Nectar he carried had already been used. Within that thumb-sized crystal bottle was at most four drops. He would not waste the rest of them on these townspeople.


    However, it wasnt like all the ill people were infected with the gue. Qin Lun was able to tell that several of them were only infected withmon symptoms. Those people were the best target for treatment, so Qin Lun used this worlds antibiotic that wasparable to gold, the Wisteria Mixture. The healing efficacy was also iparably outstanding.


    By the time the fifth townsperson left Catherines innpletely recovered, the Sire Baron of Albert Castle finally sent out an envoy to invite Qin Lun to go to the towns castle as a guest!


    Footnotes:


    [1]TL Note: Idiom, try even if it fails.

 Book 2: Chapter 7: Albert Castle

    Book 2: Chapter 7: Albert Castle


    A brilliant doctor who could cure the gue appeared in Odia Town. This information wasnt only spread throughout Odia, it also propagated to the other small towns nearby in just a few days. In those past few days, there were, in fact, patients from out of town who came over to seek medical treatment.


    After the truth of the breakout was revealed by Odia Town, the townspeople were shocked to discover that the number of people infected by the gue was far more than everyone had imagined.


    Excluding the viges next to them, of the approximately seven hundred residents, there were thirty to forty people infected with the gue. Among the infected were both men and women, old and young.


    Perhaps just looking at the number, thirty to forty people of seven hundred residents didnt seem big. But if you thought about how Qin Lun used to be located on the Earth Federation where some poptions of major cities reached millions, if some news media appeared and reported that dozens of people were infected with a fatal gue, then perhaps all several million residents of the city would feel endangered and anxious.


    Although the people in this world were not as fearful of death as the modern people of Qin Luns old world, the scale of this kind of infection was still enough to break peoples psyche. No wonder there would be a mysterious power in town that tried to conceal the truth at all cost. It was because they were afraid that things would turn chaotic which would make the situation even more unmanageable.


    Although Baron Alberts fiefdom does notprise Odia Town, he is still this areas real ruler. The town chief of Odia Town is also his person. Catherine helped straighten Qin Luns cor as she chattered on and on to the youth, You cant have this kind of arrogant appearance in front of him. You need to be more modest!


    Qin Lun twitched his lips. Although Catherines words were right during normal times, it was of no use now. With how things were now, Baron Albert was no longer thisnds ruler. Rather, it was him, the doctor who could cure the gue. However, the youth did not retort to the middle-aged beautys words. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, experiencing this strange feeling he had never experienced before.


    <i>Rumble</i>. <i>Rumble</i>. As he listened to the sound of the carriages axles turning, Qin Lun pulled aside the white curtain over the carriages small window and looked at the scenery outside.


    The carriage had already left Odia Town, driving down the mud road outside. Tall and lush trees lined the sides of the roads with sunshine passing through the dense treetops. Between the trees were dead leaves that dotted the ground along with light and shadow.


    Qin Lun looked at it for a while, then drew the curtain back and closed his eyes to rest. His mind was arranging some of the information Catherine provided to him.


    Albert Castle was on the tallest hill of this woond. Behind the castle was a tall and steep cliff; below the cliff was thergest river of the region that had a horseshoe twist with racing currents, the Crest River.


    The currents of the Crest River were rapid. The narrowest crossing of the river was still at least thirty meters wide. That night when Qin Lun first arrived in this world, the stream he ran across was one of the tributaries of the Crest River. As a matter of fact, the surrounding towns, with Odia Town as the center, were all located along the curve of the river, the south bank, forming a chain of human settlements.


    Across the river was thergest primitive forest of the Maize Duchythe Great Maize Forest. In its long history, there was a local legend that an evil witch resided in the Great Maize Forest, as well as evil organisms controlled by the witch.


    Because this ce was right next to the Crest River, the Great Maize Forest and the humans residences were separated in half. If you had a birds-eye view, the Crest River looked like the white crook of an arm, hugging human settlements in its embrace. Albert Castle was in the very foremost of the crook, in charge of standing guard. Behind it was the central town of the human settlementsOdia Town.


    Of Odias legends, besides the one of the witch that felt unfathomable, there was one other relevant rumor.


    It was said that the Albert familys first generation baron received the Maize Duchys dispatch and especially defended this mountain woond, guarding against the evil organisms within the Great Maize Forest.


    Legends say that three hundred years ago, this area had even had a war, the humans against the evil organisms. In the end, Baron Albert led his cavalry troops and beat back the witch and her evil aplices. It also restored peace to the area of Odia.


    Recalling this information, Qin Lun understood clearly. Odia Town had this kind of legend in their history. It was no wonder that when the gue appeared, the townspeople associated it to the Great Maize Forests witch and ck magic.


    To tell the truth, Qin Lun objected to some of the information regarding the witch. He did not really believe in those three-hundred-year-old ancient legends. Although he had experienced space-time teleportation and experienced Shattered Starry Skys magnificentndscapes that defied nature, in his heart, he still had some innate resistance against supernatural phenomenons.


    Qin Luns way of thinking wasnt strange at all. When he had just been sent into the mental hospital, his mind had also created a lot of hallucinations. If it werent for these mental illusions that appeared over the years, how would he walk upon the path of doom?


    On the small path within the woods, the horse-drawn carriage finally exited the forest and followed along a smooth mountain road, advancing quickly. Before it got dark, they arrived in front of an ancient castle.


    Stepping off the carriage, Qin Lun looked at the ancient castle in front of his eyes, his eyebrows slowly rising more and more. His hunchbacked servant behind him also widened his triangr, mismatched eyes. His mouth behind the mask probably already entered the state of being unable to close it due to shock.


    It was unlikemon aristocratic castles. This ancient castle was grand and magnificent, arge building made of stone and over thirty meters tall. Four secondary castles that were over a dozen meters tall were also connected to it. They were like devoted guards surrounding and protecting their master. Looking at the castle from the front, it appeared to make a strange, triangr shape.


    The most amazing thing was that the location of the castle and the cliff was not a whole segment. Between them was a fifty-meter-wide and hundreds of meters deep moat. Albert Castle was unexpectedly situated on top of a steep cliff that was only connected to the other side by a huge stone bridge.


    Looking at the thick castle door, Qin Luns eyes flickered. Perhaps those legends that Catherine talked about had some truths to them. Since the first generation of Albert Barons, they should still have the mission of defending the Maize Duchy.


    This castle, rather than calling it a Lords Castle, was best regarded as a Military Stronghold!


    The stone bridge appeared neat and serious; every set distance on the bridge was a crouching gargoyle.


    The beasts all had different poses and expressions: some had long bat wings, some with sinister demon heads. Qin Lun took note of all of them. It was because they did not resemble beasts. They look like the stone statues of the monsters told in the legends.


    It didnt take long to reach the end of the fifty-meter-long stone bridge. The baron had sent a coachman and valet to bring Qin Lun to the door, after which they turned and retreated.


    At this time, the castles massive gates were already open. An old butler with graying hair brought a group of servants to represent their master in weing Qin Lun.


    Respected Dr. Stein, Im this castles butler, Jason. The baron already knows of your arrival and is waiting for you in the lounge. Please, follow me. The old butler put one hand across his chest, and bowed respectfully.


    Qin Lun tipped his top hat, returning the greeting, then followed the old butler through the castle.


    The inside of Albert Castle didnt look as solemn as the outside. It may have been a stronghold for the army several hundred years ago, but now it had be a typical castle for a noble.


    A cobblestone road passed through the gate and extended towards the main castle. On both sides of the path was a well-keptwn. In the middle of each sat an exquisite, small fountain with a statue of a little stone angel. It was much more pleasing to the eye than the sinister beasts by the stone bridge.


    Wee, young Dr. Stein! Walking into the castles lounge, a well-dressed, lively old gentleman nodded courteously at Qin Lun.


    Qin Lun knew this old gentleman was probably the master of this castleBaron Thomas Albert, and immediately removed his hat and bowed respectfully while at the same time examining the current generations Baron Albert.


    Thomas Albert appeared to be to be over fifty years old. He had a rosyplexion which made him look quite healthy. His two eyes were lively, and he had a handlebar mustache, as well as a bit of a paunch.


    Thank you for kindly inviting me. Wellington Stein gives his greetings! Sire may just call me Wellington!


    While the two of them chatted, the old butler took Qin Luns top hat and coat, draping the coat over his arm.


    Alright, Wellington. Youvee all the way from Odia Town, so you must be tired. Please follow Jason to your room. Ive also prepared a banquet for you so Ill see you soon! The old barons voice was loud. There was nothing noble about it.


    After the brief conversation between the two of them, the old butler, Jason, guided Qin Lun through the lounge and toward the stairs of the main building and the guest room on the second floor. As for Qin Luns hunchbacked servant Frank, his ss wasnt high enough so he couldnt enter the VIP guest room. He could only follow the other servants and stay in themon room.


    Jason was guiding Qin Lun to the corridor where the guest room was when the two of them heard a sweet and pleasant female voice.


    Eh, is this the Dr. Stein from Odia Town who cured the patients infected with the gue?


    Qin Lun heard the sound and stopped short. Turning half around, he looked at the person behind.


    Behind him was a slim noblewoman wearing a bone-white dress. The woman had a broad-brim western-style hat on her head along with white gauze covering her face. She looked as if she had just returned from outside. Although he couldnt see her appearance, she should be a young woman judging from her voice.


    Qin Luns heart raced. He bowed and did not speak.


    Miss Laura, this is Dr. Stein. We have just brought him over from Odia Town. The old butler Jason timely introduced the two to each other. Miss Laura is My Sire Barons most beloved daughter.


    Its a pleasure to meet you, beautiful Miss Laura. A charming and gentle smile appeared on Qin Luns face. The serial killer had a feeling that this youngdy who appeared as if she had just returned did not meet him in the corridor by chance. Rather, she waited here for him on purpose.


    His luck was pretty good! Joy shed across Qin Luns eyes. He really hadnt expected that just when he entered Albert Castle, there would be a pure and ignorant little sheep who would take the initiative toe meet him!

 Book 2: Chapter 8: Strange Phenomenon

    Book 2: Chapter 8: Strange Phenomenon


    Its very nice to meet you, Doctor Stein. You are even younger than I had imagined! Laura Albert lifted up her skirt, and she made a small courtesy. She then straightened herself up before she asked him, Ive heard that you have taken the organ of a diseased person from Odia Town, correct?


    Would this even be considered as a question? Qin Luns eyes shed. Even though Qin Lun couldnt see Lauras expression from under the veil that was covering her face, he could detect the serious gaze from within her eyes.


    Cough! Cough! Cough! The sound of dry hacking came from the butler that was next to him before Qin Lun could reply back.


    My apologies. Please excuse my rudeness. Laura went still for a moment before she quickly realized that the way she had questioned Qin Lun wasnt very polite. Thank you for everything that you have done for Odia!


    Please dont worry about it. This is the responsibility of a doctor. Qin Lun nodded back at her with a smile.


    Laura seemed to be slightly embarrassed as she lifted up her skirt. She then quickly made her way out shortly after her apology.


    After Qin Lun had saved that person in the public square, the most important topic to most of the people was about the mysterious and strange Magical Medicine he had. The operation was not mentioned at all. This made sense considering the process of the operation wasnt anything new. Instead, the people of the town viewed that process as a normal type of treatment from a doctor. This wasnt anything strange to them.


    Why was Laura Albert not interested in his magic medicine called the World Trees Flower Nectar? Why was she instead concerned about the ordinary surgery he had done?


    What had caused this noblewoman to abandon her normally distant attitude while impatiently waiting for him at the corridor without changing the attire she had worn outside? Was it only because she wanted to ask him about something this obvious?


    Furthermore she thanked him for everything he had done for Odia? <i>For Odia.</i>


    Qin Lun observed the receding figure of thedy. There was a faint smile that floated up onto his face. It appears as if there will be many interesting events happening on his trip to this castle.


    If there is something that you need, please have the servants notify me about it.


    The elderly butler, Jason, delivered Qin Lun to arge guest room. He felt slightly embarrassed as he walked towards the door. The actions of His Little Lady caused Jason, who was usually harsh on the topic of etiquette, to feel awkward. All of the etiquette lessons for the Albert family had mostly been taught by him.


    Although the elderly butler knew the reason why Laura did what she did, he felt that he deserved some of the me. While the butler was ming himself for what had happened, he also had a better opinion towards Qin Lun. The young doctor had a tolerant smile from the beginning till the end. He didnt question the matter with Laura. Instead, he acted as if the young girl offense towards him was just a simple matter.


    This is a young man who was brought up excellently by his family! Jason couldnt help himself but to give out an evaluation of Qin Lun as he was a butler of nobility.


    After the butler left, Qin Lun turned around. He sized up the room that was given to him as the honorable guest.


    The surface area of this room was veryrge. If the room were to be given a visual estimate, then the room should be a couple of hundred square feet.


    There was a spacious wooden bed for two in the center of the room. On the bed, there was a veil made of brocade silk hanging from it. At the bedhead, there were knotted tassels that were drooping down from it. There were also two cabs made of redwood at the bedside. At the top of one of the cabs, there was a delicately-colored ssmp.


    In the back of the room, there were two small windows. On both sides of the wall, there were some decorative oil paintings depicting fields. At the right side of the room, there were a few wooden chairs and a small table that formed a small salon. There was a luxurious liquor cab that was also disyed in the back of the room.


    Qin Lun nodded his head slightly after eyeing the elegant and extravagant redwood items around him. They really did have a lot of family wealth as they were a noble family that survived for several hundreds of years. Even though these wooden pieces of furniture were carelessly ced around, they would still be considered as antique treasures that were extremely valuable. However, inside the Albert Castle, these items were justmon belongings that they ced iinthe guest room for their guest to use.


    Qin Lun took a few steps forward. He sat in front of the table, and he took out a quill pen from the pen holder. He rubbed at the soft pinion that was at the end of the quill pen. He then slowly sank into his own thoughts.


    After Qin Lun dipped the quill pen into the cartridge of ink, he wrote down a few words onto a piece of paper which were, <i>Odia Town, Albert Family, Military Castle</i>. After he thought about what he had written in his mind for a bit, he then wrote down <i>Thomas Albert</i> and <i>Laura Albert </i>below his previous words. He paused once more, and he then added the target of the mission, <i>Steven Albert</i>, to the piece of paper.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    Qin Luns fingers tapped rhythmically against the table as he was immersed in his own thoughts. The quill in his hands unconsciously sketched out messy ck lines under the words that he had written.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of cold wind that blew onto the nape of his neck from behind him. This raised goosebumps on his skin. He slightly frowned before he turned around to take a look. He noticed that that one of the small windows located in the back of the room was open wide. The wooden window was the case of the banging noises as the cold wind blew and mmed it repeatedly against the wall.


    Did the servant that was in charge of the cleaning not close it properly? Qin Lun stood up. He tore up the page that he wrote, and he walked towards the direction of the window.


    After Qin Lun had arrived at the window, he discovered that the guest room was situated in the back facing the Great Maize Forest. The walls of the castle under the window were connected to sheer cliffs at angles of ny degrees.


    The outside sky had already turned dark by this time. The cliffs below looked so dark that you were unable to dispel it. The cold wind outside of the window carried heavy moisture. This wind with the heavy moisture directly blew onto his face. He could feel the drops of water on his face that gave him a sudden chill.


    Is it raining? Qin Lun wiped off his face. He took the moment to throw the shredded paper out of the window into the direction of the cliffs.


    In the dozens of seconds after he had closed the window, the bleak rain outside changed to a downpour of rain. The rain and the cold wind pounded onto the window. It was almost as if they were making the sounds of a door being knocked on.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! At the door on the other side of the room, there were genuine knocking sounds being made. Qin Luns heart surprisingly jumped because of the howling wind and the torrential rain outside. It also jumped because of the darkness he had seen outside near the cliffs.


    Doctor Stein, the banquet has been prepared. Sire Baron has asked me toe and guide you to your seat. Jason, the old butler, said from behind the door.


    I will be right out. Qin Luns eyes shed. He turned his head around to nce at the corner where his medical box was located. He then turned back around so that he could walk towards the door.


    The window that was firmly closed started to faintly tremble from the wind and rain behind Qin Luns figure. There was rain water that started to slowly infiltrate the window. The rainwater followed the direction of the window frame, and it left a spot of water on the windowsill.


    <i>ng!</i> Outside the window, there was a p of thunder that sounded with a sh of lightning from within the wind and rain. The empty guest room was illuminated by this. In that moment of brief light, a palm print was seen on the spot of water that was on the windowsill


    Qin Lun followed the elderly butler to the dining hall of the Albert Castle. The dining hall wasrge. There was a single long table located in the middle of the room. At the wall, there were female servants that were prepared to attend.


    There were some members of the Albert Family that were already sitting at the dining table. After noticing Qin Lun walk in, Baron Thomas Albert, who was sitting at the head position of the table, nodded towards him. The elderly butler brought Qin Lun to the first seat that was at the left of the Baron


    At the opposite seat from Qin Lun, there was a young blonde man who had a strikingly simr appearance to the Baron. The young mans age looked to be roughly over twenty. He had a robust body that was filled with a heroic aura. He did not dress formally, and he only wore a white v-neck shirt on his upper body. He looked rather coarse and unruly.


    Laura Albert, who Qin Lun had met before, was sitting on the left of the young man. She was still wearing the same wide skirt from earlier, but she had taken off the veil. This revealed a peaceful and serene oval-shaped face. She looked like the standard beauty, which was what Qin Lun had expected from her sweet and gentle voice.


    The person sitting across from Laura on Qin Luns left was a girl who looked to be around seven to eight years old. The girl was wearing a princess-style skirt. Her golden-colored hair was supple and curly. Her skin was snow white, and looked delicate like water. She was like a pretty Barbie doll. At the moment, she was staring at the unfamiliar young man next to her with her pretty-looking dark blue eyes.


    As he gazed at her chubby face, Qin Lun was reminded of the other person that was waiting for him at Moonlight Forest. He couldnt help himself but pinch the soft cheek of the girl. He also gave her a friendly smile.


    The little girl didnt expect that she would suddenly receive this type of an attack. Her eyes widened, and she appeared at a loss of what she should do.


    Hehe. It looks like our Doctor Stein really likes our little Elizabeth! The elderly Baron, who was sitting at the foremost seat, let out the bright sound ofughter.


    Please excuse my rudeness, Miss Elizabeth. Qin Lun aimed a smile at the young beauty. Even though what he had said was supposed to be apologetic, there wasnt an ounce of sincerity in his voice.


    I hate this little body! Everyone treats me like a child! Little Elizabeth finally returned to her senses. She red at Qin Lun while angrily yelling out.


    She angrily stabbed at the steak that was in front of her with a knife and fork.


    Everyone in the dining hallughed heartily at the little girls angry voice and fierce actions.


    Qin Lun raised his wine cup. He slowly sized up the people that were in the dining hall. After Elizabeths episode, the distance that was between the Albert Family members and him was shortened by a lot. There were many friendly words that were exchanged during the methodically arranged meal.


    Doctor Stein, please forgive my boldness. At the town square, did you truly cure the man by taking out the diseased organ from him? The young blond man finally entered the main subject when the meal was halfway done.


    It was a question on the surgery that he had done again! Qin Lun slightly frowned. It was first Laura and then the Barons son, Tony Albert. They didnt care about the mysterious, Magical Medicine. Instead, they both were more interested in asking about themon surgery.


    Was it possible that he overlooked something? Or perhaps. Qin Luns eyes flickered before he ced down the cup of wine.


    That man was just saved pretty early, The time in which he had been infected by the gue was short so the gue was all concentrated in one location. It was only because of that, that after I removed the organ he was saved. Qin Lun cautiously worded his statement, Furthermore, my family also has some secret medicine that was passed down from my ancestors. It has a special reaction to this type of gue.


    After hearing Qin Luns vague exnation, the Albert family all had a puzzled expression. They all nced towards each other.


    Thank you Sire Baron for your hospitality. I will continue to work hard, and I will serve all the people of Odia Town. Does Sire Baron have any other instructions for me to do? Qin Luns mind spun.


    Sire Baron wiped his mouth before he got up. He then smiled as he stated.


    Yes. You have just arrived at the castle today. It is quitete now. Lets talk about it tomorrow! The elderly Baron wanted to say something more, but he hesitated. He nced in Qin Luns direction. He then smiled before he said. If you arent sleepy yet, then you can take a look around the castle. The scenery here is quite good. If you look from some of the higher ces in the castle, you will be able to see Odia Town in full view.

 Book 2: Chapter 9: Illusion

    Book 2: Chapter 9: Illusion


    After the banquet had ended, Qin Lun strolled around the castle with his hands sped behind his back.


    Even though it was currently nighttime, it still wasnt the time to lie down and take a rest. Normally, this was the best time for the host to entertain their guest by chatting over a cup of tea. However, Tony Albert, the son of the baron, had questioned Qin Lun during the banquet. This fact made it unsuitable for Baron Albert to invite his guest to chat over a cup of tea.


    Qin Luns current identity was that of a doctor, moreover, one that hase to treat a gue. It was clear that just detouring around this subject was still not polite enough. Moreover, to speak of the subject in the previous situation, made it seem a bit like an interrogation, which was no way to treat a guest.


    Whats more, the barons family werent doctors. To question someones specialty once could be called curiosity. To question it twice, went against even the most basic of etiquette. Being a hereditary baron, that wasnt something Baron Thomas Albert could do.


    Of course, the baron didnt know at the time that his daughter, Miss Laura, had already questioned Qin Lun once.


    This inside of Albert Castle was very big. The main castle and the surrounding four auxiliary castles were connected by a stone bridge in the air. Inparison, there were very few residents,prising only of the Albert Family and the servants, making it seem deste.


    Looking from outside in the daytime, it seemed like a magnificent sight, but when night falls, this enormous building on an overhanging cliff looked a bit gloomy and frightening due to theck of personnel. If it were surrounded by a murder of crows, with their asional cawing, one might believe it was a haunted castle.


    Due to Qin Lun being a guest invited by the Baron, and the master had already told them something along the lines of allowing him to roam freely, he could move about the castle unimpeded. Of course, Qin Lun wasnt someone who did not know what was good for oneself, so he didnt randomly wander to the master bedroom and the study to look around.


    He didnt return to his guestroom, instead choosing to take a stroll around the castle. Besides wanting to be more familiar with the castlesyout, he had another secret goal.


    How do I get to the castles parapet?


    Qin Lun recalled that the baron had said before that one could see all of Odia from a high ce in the castle. He stopped a female servant who was walking by and asked.


    (The parapet hes referring to is the one on Albert Castles outer wall, one of the battlements on the built on the wall. Its like an extra segment of the wall where people can walk, located on the upper parts of the main castle. As for Odia, it is not only Odia Town, but the surrounding popted area.)


    After obtaining directions to the parapet, Qin Lun quickly walked through the castle passing through many corridors, until he arrived at the parapet.


    At this time, the torrential rain outside had already stopped. The moist and cool wind blew refreshingly on Qin Lun. Down the mountain, specks of light from viges could be seen, like a scattered sea of stars, the light giving the moonlit night a tranquil view.


    Is Odia beautiful? From the darkness came the crisp and loud voice of a child.


    Hm? Qin Lun turned to look, and saw a little figure walk out of a dark corner.


    Miss Elizabeth? Qin Lun was surprised to see the baron familys cute little princess. You dont have a servant with you?


    I dont need them to take care of me! Elizabeth shook her head like a little adult, making a serious face.


    Qin Lun rubbed his nose, and smiled as he sized up this budding, beautiful, little loli. Even with his apathetic nature, he still had to admit that this little one was cute enough to make anything go crazy.


    Really very beautiful, but the wind here is strong. Miss Elizabeth should return to your room and sleep! Qin Lun crouched beside the little girl, and reached out to pull the little ones arm.


    I dont want to sleep yet. Could Mister Stein carry me on your shoulders? My height iscking, so cant see Odias nightscape. Elizabeth puffed up her cheeks and made her request without any restraint.


    Alright, but were returning once youve had a look. Ok? Qin Lun picked Elizabeth up from her armpits and let her ride on his shoulders, but he immediately raised an eyebrow and asked, Eh, why are you so cold and wet? You were in the rain?


    So beautiful! Elizabeth didnt answer Qin Lun, instead, spread her arms out as if to epass the entire Odio in her tiny little hug. Wellington, have you gotten drenched in the rain before?


    Miss Elizabeth, you should call me Mister Stein! Although the strange feeling in Qin Luns heart had already reached an iparable level, he still replied sincerely, Im rarely in the rain, nor do I like this mmy weather.


    Whether it was in the mental hospital or Hebei Supermax Prison, his already narrow cell would be damp, cold, and gloomy when it rained. If Qin Lun still liked rainy days, he would be crazy.


    Mm, I can feel that youre speaking the truth this time! Elizabeth looked into the distance and muttered, I also dont like rainy days. Theres no sun on rainy days, its been a long time since Ive seen the sun. Sometimes, I really want to stand here the whole night, until I see the sun rising on the horizon!


    Speaking the truth this time! Then when was I lying? Could this little one be a breacher!


    Qin Luns expression became gloomy, his eyes shed, and he lowered his voice, Miss Elizabeth, your family apparently doesnt believe that I can cure the gue?


    Teehee, the only ones able to protect Odia is the Albert family! Elizabeths childishughter, rang sweetly, My father has already said, Odia is the Albert familys responsibility for a millennium, guarded for a millennium, our glory for a millennium! Nobody can take our ce as guardians of this piece ofnd.


    That sure is a heavy responsibility! Is your father Sire Baron, or Sir Tony? Qin Lun smiled without arguing. It was pointless to argue this topic with a child.


    No, not them! Ok, let me down, I should go sleep! Elizabeth smiled and patted Qin Luns head, Thank you Wellington, youre a good person!


    Dont run too fast, Miss Elizabeth!


    He was unexpectedly given the good person card by a little girl, Qin Lun watched helplessly as Elizabeth skipped away.


    In this castle, not even a little girl believed that he could cure the gue! Qin Lun pondered over it while slowly walking back to his own guest room.


    No, if they really didnt believe at all, then they wouldnt question the surgery. Since they questioned it, it means the Albert family was not certain if the surgery was effective against the gue.


    On the contrary, they hadnt asked about the rumored magic medicine  World Tree Flower Nectar, which means they didnt at all believe that there is a medicine that could treat the gue. This family definitely knew more than they let on, perhaps even knowing clearly the cause and effect of the gue.


    Additionally, Elizabeth had said, she wasnt the barons daughter, and also no Tony Alberts daughter. Could it be that she was that person, Steven Alberts daughter?


    While Qin Lun was in deep thought, he had arrived at the door to his guestroom.


    Entering and closing the door, Qin Lun subconsciously swept his gaze through the absolutely empty room. When his sightnded on a particr spot, the serial killers pupils instantly shrunk to the size of pinholes.


    rgh! Qin Lun stopped painfully and began to retch. Numerous beads of sweat formed on his forehead. He couldnt help but reach out and cover his face, a bestial roar issued from his throat.


    A bloody and vicious aura rose from the serial killers body, pervading the room. From the cracks between his fingers, two crazy scarlet rays burst out.


    At the same time, at another room in the castle, a silhouette received a fright, sitting straight up from the bed. In the darkness, two light blue, ghostly mes could be seen.


    That direction is such a tyrannical and terrifying aura! The silhouette softly said it itself, Originally I thought the bloody smell on his body was because he was a doctor Im old, I really made an error in judgment! I didnt think our Doctor Stein wasnt a sheep, but a wolf! Should I tell them? Forget it, I wont tell them for now. This should be amusing! Haha~~


    The soft, rustic voice slowly dissipated from the room. The silhouette lied down once more on the bed, and very quickly began to make peaceful breathing sounds. In another room, Qin Lun had already reached his limit. He was on the verge of going mad.


    Damn it! Its another illusion! Someone did it on purpose-on purpose! The voice that surged from Qin Lun was low and sounded like the snarling of a beast.


    Thats impossible! No, Joey. This isnt that illusion we experienced before! Qin Luns tone changed He was struggling with everything that he had.


    Leave it to me! Leave it to me! The sound of rage once again rose in his voice.


    Dont! This ce is very strange! Well be defeated! Well die! Qin Lun knelt onto the floor. He held onto his head while he frantically knocked against the floor.


    Let me! Ah.


    No, let me! I promise! I promise!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of knocking came into the room from the outside.


    Doctor Stein, are you inside? The voice of Jason, the elderly butler, sounded from the door.


    Remember-you have to remember. You promised-you promised me before. Qin Luns body went slightly stiff. The low snarl that was in his throat slowly receded.


    Pardon me, Butler Jason. I knocked some things over just now! Qin Lun slowly got up from the ground. There were beads of sweat dotting his forehead, and his face was a deathly shade of white.


    Ah? Would you like me to call in some people to clean up? The elderly butler asked confusedly.


    No, theres no need. I have already tidied the mess up a bit. You all dont have to worry about it. Qin Lun replied back firmly.


    After he got the elderly butler to leave, Qin Lun took in a deep breath to calm his mind down. He once again turned around. His unreadable eyes settled on the desk located near the wall.


    At the desk, there was a wrinkled piece of paper lying there. There appeared to be some names and ces written on it. Along with these words, there were also some random ck lines on it that looked like graffiti done by a kid.


    This paper was the exact same one that Qin Lun had torn up before he threw it down to the cliffs during the rainstorm earlier!


    At this moment, the paper appeared to bepletely new. There wasnt any sign of rain on the piece of paper. At the bottom of the page, there was an extra line that featured some delicately written words.


    <i>Please save us!</i>

 Book 2: Chapter 10: The Fifth Albert

    Book 2: Chapter 10: The Fifth Albert


    If a normal person were to encounter this sort of mysterious event, they would probably be instantly ovee with both fear and dread.


    The stimtion Qin Lun received from the piece of paper was much higher than normal however, as he was someone whod had to live with horrible illusions for a period of his life. In fact, it was so much higher that Qin Lun was able to sense that a strange aura was present within the guest room.


    Aura was a rather mysterious term.


    All living organisms in the universes, no matter whether or not theyre intelligent, have their own distinct auras. Even though these auras are formless and dont have any natureeven though you cant see it or touch itit still definitely exists.


    Of course, this aura isnt like some sort of magical force field. In fact, its something that arose from a living creatures everyday movements, be that their voice, their scent, or even their appearance. And when another living creature on the receiving end of the auraes into contact with it, both a physical and psychological effect would arise from them.


    For example: Even if hed been in the free society of the modern era, where the idea that everyone was equal was promoted, most ordinary people still wouldnt have been able to prevent their heart rates elerating and their palms getting sweaty when they met someone of a higher position than themselves. Their mental and physical actions would naturally have subtle changes. Students would always be afraid of their teacher calling their family, while a criminal that ran into a police officer that wasnt actively hunting them down would still subconsciously feel somewhat fearful.


    If one were to use humans as a baseline for all other creatures that were intelligent lifeforms, there were still some humans that had a monstrous amount of aura. An outstanding speaker could manipte their words to in turn cause the morals of a group of people to surge, and thus for thunderous cheers to rain from above them. In other words, a remarkable politician could cause the civilians of an entire country to deviate from the right track, and in turn cause people to fall crazily in love with him.


    Sometimes, somebody would be able to sense an aura despite both sides not directly being in contact. Higher ss people with auras would sometimes be able to use them to affect their environment, and in turn to affect other lifeforms.


    For example: A smart employee would be able to determine if their boss was paying attention to their subordinate solely ording to the mood in the office where they worked. Another example would be that a sharp student wouldnt need to turn around to see whether or not the teacher in charge of the ss was in the midst of watching the ss from outside the window.


    Qin Luns body also had a certain kind of aura; the only difference was that his was more concealed at certain times.


    People who knew about the Qin Luns backstory, such as Lin Feng, knew that the youth had two personalities: One was the serial killer Joey who killed for fun, while the other was Qin Lun, who wasnt willing to hurt anyone without provocation. However, there was a point that the both of them had managed to hide such that the others didnt know about it.


    Back when theyd been in Area 91, Qin Lun had apologized to the nurse Xiao Lian about Joey Foster throwing the beautiful doctor Hu Fei into the zombies when hed regained control. However, if one truly thought about it, this apology had just been a facade. Did Qin Lun truly feel sad or bad that Joey had done it? Did it truly weigh on his conscience?


    No, he didnt! Even though Qin Lun wasnt willing to hurt anyone without provocation, it was still a matter of fact that, at least up to this point, he was fundamentally same as Joey: He didnt care for life. Under his cultured and refined smilewhich could cause one to feel as if a spring wind was blowingwas a cold, detached, and merciless heart.


    Qin Luns detachment towards life came from the serious mental trauma hed received as a child. When he turned into Joey, this twisted attitude of his turned into the aura of a terrible serial killer.


    This sort of abnormal aura, which viewed others as simply prey and mud beneath its feet, had slowly matured over the serial killers life. And now, this aura had thoroughly condensed, such that any lifeforms with keen thoughts and feelings would immediately react whenever Joey appeared.


    This was also the fundamental reason that someone in the castle had been able to sense Qin Luns true colors!


    However, the aura that Qin Lun felt in his room wasnt his. What hed sensed from it was a strange and novel experience; it had even managed to severely provoke the serial killer Joey Foster.


    Qin Lun waited for his frame of mind to calm down a bit, and then turned his sight towards the medical box in the corner of the room. He opened it, and then carefully inspected all of the tools and medical test tubes inside.


    Because of the reminder hed received from the mission, Qin Lun knew that a secret rted to the gue existed within Albert Castle. As a doctor that had managed to cure someone with the gue before, it was very likely that he would be monitored and spied on. The medical box he carried was also likely to be an important target for others.


    Qin Lun naturally knew that there wasnt a secret in his medical box, but that didnt mean he couldnt use it as bait. This was also the reason hed chosen to take a stroll around the castle, rather than head straight back to his room after hed left the banquet. Hed wanted to give the spy time to inspect his medical box.


    However, Qin Lun frowned slightly once hed finished inspecting his medical box. He hadnt been able to find any fingerprints on his medical tubes, nor on his tools.


    Qin Lun arrived at a rather unwilling conclusion: No one had touched his medical box! Perhaps gloves wouldve been able to hide a careful persons fingerprints, but hed deliberately covered everything with a thinyer of talcum powder. Thus, as long as someone had touched his medical bag, it wouldnt have mattered whether or not theyd left any fingerprints, as a trace of their act wouldve still been left behind.


    <i>Does a supernatural life form such as a ghost really exist?</i> Qin Lun looked towards the paper sitting on his desk a little despondently.


    This wasnt the first time that Qin Lun had had such a thought. When Catherine had told him that Steven Albert had died more than a year ago, this thought had also appeared in his mind.


    His mission required him to save Steven Albert, however, saving didnt always mean saving ones life; it might also mean that he needed to save his soul. However, as a serial killer that had once endured a torment of illusions, Qin Lun absolutely wouldnt believe in ghosts unless he saw definitive proof.


    The first night that Doctor Stein had arrived at Albert Castle, many people suffered from insomnia, of which Qin Lun was included. Thedy boss of the inn from Odia Town that hed stayed in also suffered from insomnia.


    Meanwhile, in another guest room of Albert Castle.


    Huu~~~ A loud and clear wheeze was transmitted from far away. Arge shadow that was lying sideways on a spacious wooden bed was illuminated by the moonlight that shone in through the window in the room.


    As the shadow continued to wheeze, a white figure suddenly shed near his bed. The figures movements were quiet, and it didnt produce any sound as it steadily walked around the bedlike it was checking up on therge body. It disappeared back into the darkness once more soon afterwards; it hade and gone like some sort of strange floating specter.


    There was one point that Qin Lun hadnt guessed wrongly: There was a spy hidden in Albert Castle. It was just that this spy was extremely cautious, and hadnt immediately chosen him as its target to investigate. Rather, it had chosen to spy on his servant Frank first.


    As they said, like Master, like Servant. Theyd more than likely be able to obtain quite a lot of information on the servants Master if they observed the servant. It was evident that this spy had easily thought of this sort of principle, while a loner like Qin Lun naturally wouldnt think of it.


    Once the white figure had disappeared, the wheezing sound that had beening from the room suddenly stopped. An ugly, hunchbacked manboriously stood up from the bed, then looked around with his bright, triangle-shaped eyes.


    What just happened? How could the Barons Castle have this sort of thing is strange! The ugly hunchbacked man scratched his head in distress as he spoke to himself, Should I tell Young Master Wellington? Forget it, the young master is busy with something important right now. It would be for the best if I dont cause him to worry unnecessarily!


    The person that hade to spy on Frank hadnt expected that the hunchbacked servant would be able to sense it. The reason why Frank was able to sense the spywhich most of the castles poption couldntwas due to an incredibly simple reason. In fact, it was something so simple it was almost unbelievable.


    It was as Qin Lun had said before: This was an extremely interesting matter.


    Bang, bang, bang! Qin Lun, whod only managed to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning, immediately woke up in a daze when the old butler knocked on his door.


    Doctor Stein, did you not sleep wellst night? The old butler asked when he saw the young mans bloodshot eyes.


    Ah? I just have a hard time sleeping in unfamiliar ces. Qin Lun forced a smile as he gave a half-hearted reason for his tiredness.


    Oh, so it was like that! Im very sorry. Would you like to sleep a bit more, or would you like to eat breakfast? The old butler asked with an apologetic expression.


    Hm Has Sire Baron woken up yet? Qin Lun muttered to himself for a moment before he asked.


    Actually, it was Master that had mee and invite you to tea this morning. The old butler hesitated before he honestly replied.


    Sire Baron must have some business for me. Qin Lun then gently smiled. Please wait a moment. Let me wash up before I go with you.


    Sire doesnt need to be so polite. Were already prepared for you. The old butler smiled and then pped his hands. Once hed done so, a few female servants holding pitchers and towels walked into the guest room in a line.


    Once theyd entered, Qin Lun basically became a puppet for the female servants to arrange, and finally enjoyed the way this world treated nobility. Other than him rinsing out his mouth with water, even wiping his face was done by one of the servants.


    This was truly considerate and attentive! Qin Lun finally somewhat understood why, after the experience, hed just had, that within all those books hed read before, so many people would seek wealth and power. This kind of noble life really was something that many people would long for day and night.


    After hed been taken care of, the old butler guided Qin Lun to the castles courtyard. When they reach the courtyard, the old baron was sitting beneath the shade of an umbre, and was enjoying a cup of coffee alongside his morning tea.


    Doctor Stein, youre here! Please, sit! The Baron smiled at Qin Lun. Im sorry for waking you up so early. It looks like you still havent slept enough.


    Its not a problem, its just that my sleeping habit isnt very good. Qin Lun smiled and waved his hand. Besides, I havent even repaid a fraction of the hospitality that you showed me yesterday. I assume that Sire Baron has something to tell me. Please, so long as you can use this Wellingtons meager contribution, go ahead and say whatever it is you need Sire.


    Doctor Stein, youre too polite! The old baron muttered a bit to himself before he continued, Since youve said so so outspokenly, I wont beat around the bush. I didnt invite you to express our gratitude to you for Odia Town. In fact, theres a different matter that Id like to ask of you.


    Pleasemand me as you wish. Qin Luns eyes shed as the smile on his face became even more amiable.


    The four members of the Albert Family you sawst night werent everyone. The old barons tone was somewhat heavy as he spoke with difficulty. In fact, theres one more member of the Albert Family in the castle that you havent met yet.

 Book 2: Chapter 11: Little Miller

    Book 2: Chapter 11: Little Miller


    While Qin Lun and Baron Albert had their morning tea and chatted, the door to the soulless guestroom suddenly and quietly cracked open. A figure dashed in and entered through that crack.


    Qin Lun and the old butler had left rather urgently this morning, so the curtains to the windows of the guest rooms had not been drawn, making the room appear darker from ack of light.


    The figure softly said something and pulled out a pebble-sized night pearl from its bosom, the glimmering brightness illuminating the room. The figure appeared to be very familiar with the arrangement of the room as it had only hesitated for a moment before walking toward the corner where Qin Lun had ced the medical box.


    However, the figure went only half the way when its attention was attracted by the lone sheet of paper left on the desk. There were originally a pile of notes on the table, but now only this one sheet was left. The other sheets had all been disposed of by Qin Lun.


    The sheet of paper was naturally the one that strangely returned to Qin Luns desk after he threw it off the cliffs. But this time, everything written on the paper had been cked out by him so that no words could be made out. Qin Luns thinking was very simple. Since he couldnt throw it away, hed just blot it out.


    The figure picked up the paper and used the light from the night pearl to look over it, only to find that it couldnt recognize anything on it. However, when the figure used its finger to stroke the paper, a happy expression instantly appeared on its face.


    The paper of this era was particrly thick, and since Qin Lun was not a person of this world, he was unustomed to using a quill pen. So the words he wrote would get indented into the paper and show on the back. The result was that there were still quite a few marks left on the back of the paper. As long as the figure went back to its room and used charcoal the like, it could surely figure out what was written on it.


    <i>tter!</i> Just when the figure secretly rejoiced, a loud sound came from behind it and a cold wind shoved it from the back.


    The forms hair stood on the end and it turned around to look, finding the window of the room wide open. Strong winds sted the curtains, making them rise and fall, float and flutter.


    Phew. The figure breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to leave immediately, but then strangely stopped and turned back to face the window. He slightly lifted the windows curtains and once again closed the windows shutters.


    Bang! A suddenrge gust forced the window back open like a shot and just so happened to hit the elbow that was still on the windowsill.


    Sssss! The figure hissed in pain, his arm now limp and numb without feeling. It appeared that he had coincidentally been hit in the ulnar nerve.


    Oh no! the figure suddenly called out as he watched the paper he had been holding float out the window and be blown far away.


    The figure hastily reached out to grab it, but with a <i>rip</i> the important paper shredded into pieces, most of them dispersing out the window while he held only a small corner.


    Dammit! cursed the figure in regret, and turned to look out the window. A trace of bafflement shed through his eyes. He had a feeling that this paper had been torn to shreds by another power before he had grabbed it.


    The figure looked at the piece of paper in his grasp, but he felt helpless. This was not the piece that had writing. Without the paper, the figure once again ced his sight on the medical box in the corner of the room.


    Qin Lun lowered his head to drink the tea, using the teacup to hide his flickering and unsettled gaze. The serial killer was not a person who was good with words. Under normal circumstances, he usually used his gentle smile to cover himself.


    Although he had been in Moonlight Forest for half a month and attended all sorts of Shattered Starry Sky culture in Iveli Light Academy with professors, helping preparatory apostles learn etiquette and polite speech for interactions, time was short and Qin Lun was unable to control the discussion.


    Thankfully the old baron across from him was not a wily old fox like that old goblin elder. He was rather frank as they conversed, allowing him to finally obtain the information he was most concerned about.


    Baron Thomas Albert had two sons and one daughter, all told. His wife had met with an untimely demise and he had not remarried. His eldest son, Steven Albert, had passed away over a year ago. His second son, Tony Albert, was twenty-four. His third child, daughter Laura Albert, was twenty years old this year and had met Qin Lun atst nights banquet.


    The Albert Familys adorable little princess, Elizabeth Albert, was Steven Alberts daughter, and therefore the old barons granddaughter.


    What amazed Qin Lun was that the fifth member of the Albert Family the old baron had mentioned was not the already deceased Steven, but another one of Stevens children. The old barons grandson, Miller Albert!


    Besides inviting Qin Lun over to give him his appreciation and gratitude as the representative of Odias government, the most important part was that the old baron wanted to ask him to treat an illness.


    The old barons only grandson, Miller Albert, had also been infected by that terrible gue.


    No wonder Laura would wait for him in the castles corridor in spite of the youngdys reserved character and without even changing her formal attire. No wonder Tony would question Qin Luns surgery in that kind of informal asion at the banquet.


    If the person suffering was a close family member, then everything was reasonably exined!


    <i>Its just that</i> Qin Lun slightly furrowed his brows. He still felt that there was something he was neglecting, a doubt that was still not relieved. And that doubt was that supernatural paper that read Please save us! Just what was happening?


    The spread of this gue is extremely fast. Sire Baron should have told me this bad news yesterday. Qin Lun set his teacup down and said gravely, For now, lets go take a look at Young Master Millers state.


    Qin Lun did not carry the notion of soliciting the old baron. He stood straight up and interrupted their morning tea that had only progressed halfway. As a doctor, this was his right. Forget a baron, even if it were in the kings presence, they would still not oppose him. Otherwise, they would have to carry the suspicion of killing a sick person.


    Butler Jason, please ask a servant to summon my attendant and also bring me my medical box from the guest room. I will go take a look at Young Master Miller first.


    As you wish. The old butler solemnly bent over and bowed.


    The Albert Familys bedrooms were on the upper floor. And due to castles structure being much like a tower, the higher they walked, the more cramped the floors. The upper floors were far from the servants quarters, and there was usually just a few servants in charge of cleaning, so the ce appeared very cold and cheerless.


    <i>Creak.</i> the stairs leading up to the upper floors were a bit old, so when everyone walked on it, it made creaking sounds from the weight. Compared to the flourishing floors below, this was like a whole other world. Even the atmosphere seemed bleak and cold.


    Old Butler Jason brought everyone to the bedroom door on the top floor of the castle and stopped. He did not go to open the door, retreating a few steps instead and standing behind everyone else.


    Qin Lun felt bbergasted, but did not give it any additional thought. He walked forward a step, taking the initiative to turn the doorknob.


    Dont! Seeing Qin Luns action, Baron Albert and Old Butler Jason both cried out in rm. They had forgotten to tell something to this young doctor.


    Fortunately, Qin Lun had just opened the door when his expression changed and he hurriedly withdrew, closing the door with a bang. With a thundering face, he started to sternly berate, What is this? How could this room have such a dense gue odor?!


    Both Baron Albert and Old Butler Jason looked at the doctors uglyplexion and forced a smile. They did not me Qin Lun for his breach of etiquette.


    Get me some alcohol and wet towels! Observing the two faltering man, he wanted to say something but changed his mind and just ordered them with a straight face.


    He could not be med for his harsh words. The current situation was such that even if Qin Lun continued using abusive words, it would not be overly excessive. When he had opened the door, the Death Notice warned him that the environment within the room was not one in which humans could live. The severity of it wasparable to Steins old home.


    One must know, the storylines Wellington Stein he was recing died in such a contaminated environment. Even the physically strong, hunchbacked servant Frank almost died.


    When the servants downstairs brought up the towels and alcohol, the hunchbacked servant also arrived carrying his medical box. Following behind were two other Alberts, Laura and Tony. The only one he did not see was Elizabeth, that little girl. Everyone here probably didnt want her to have contact with a sick person.


    Qin Lun mixed the alcohol with the moist towels, covered his mouth and nose, and went into the room again. He used the fastest speed possible to open the windows so that the strong winds outside could disperse the toxic air within.


    Watching the doctors actions, the Albert family members tacitly nced at each other and did not speak. Although Old Butler Jason had wanted to say something just now, he was curbed by the old barons eyes.


    Qin Lun only entered the bedroom after the Death Notice stopped giving warnings, and sized up the little boy on the bed.


    Miller Albert, ten years old. Second youngest in the Albert Family; Thomas Alberts grandson. He was the oldest son of mission target Steven Albert, and Tony and Lauras nephew. He was also Elizabeths older brother.


    The unconscious little boy had a paleplexion, his body weak and his limbs as thin as matches. A human outline almost didnt show on the spacious bedsheets. If it werent for his head peaking out of the nkets, the people who entered the room probably wouldnt even know there was still someone lying there alive.


    Qin Lun sat down on the wooden stool Frank moved for him and carefully inspected the little guy. A strange glint slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Within the little boys mouth was a bit of green liquid, his lips and tongue both had a hint of green coloring. He really was suffering from the strange gue.


    However, he was different from the other gue patients Qin Lun had seen in Odia Town. Although the little boy was extremely thin and unconscious, his breathing was steady, and his heartbeat and pulse both remained firm and strong. He simply didnt resemble a dying sick patient.


    As he continued to inspect little Millers body, Qin Lun found one more interesting point. On his back was a bedsore! Just how long had heid in this bed? One month? Two months? Perhaps more than a year


    A queer smile floated up on Qin Luns face. This was really quite interesting! Could it be that this little boy was

 Book 2: Chapter 12: The Source of the Plague

    Book 2: Chapter 12: The Source of the gue


    Frank! Qin Lun softly called out to his servant and took the offered medical box. He searched inside and took out a small test tube. Within the test tube was a type of thick, milky-white liquid. There was also a bit of foam mingled in.


    Qin Lun looked at the test tube, his face uncertain, but he still made a decision. It had already been more than ten days since he had entered this world. He was finally getting near the core of the secret of this otherworld mission. Although there were other ways to get this result, it was impossible to maintain a good rtionship with the Albert Family.


    This kind of good rtionship could be a weak point at any moment. Even if he didnt help it would not hinder the advancement of the mission. However, he had worked so hard up till now and was finally facing the first bottleneck and trial in the mission.


    Little boy Miller in front of him was his current trial. If he showed he was helpless in front of this little boys condition, then the Albert Family would most likely not continue keeping him a guest.


    Thinking this, Qin Lun narrowed his eyes and gently propped Miller up, lowering his chin so the milky-white liquid could smoothly fall into his mouth.


    The Albert Family just quietly watched everything, their faces expressionless as they waited for further developments. But the old barons son, Tony, still showed a bit of a disappointed expression.


    It wasnt strange since little Miller had been like this for more than a year, and had gone through countless doctors and medicine. Some of them were even court physicians invited by the Maize Dukedom, but there wasnt improvement to his condition and the court physicians were the ones who were unlucky and got infected. They died on the way back.


    The event of the strangers that was spoken of in Odia Town was not brought by those court physicians, but rather that the gue was present in Albert Castle all this time.


    Little Miller was the source of the gue within Odia Town!


    Back then, Baron Albert was afraid of this scandal spreading and harming his familys reputation, so he chose to hide the truth. At the same time, in this time frame, the mysterious power hiding the gue condition in Odia Town was Albert Castle.


    However, the disappointment on the Albert family members faces quickly turned to surprise. Because the little boys face had a trace of color soon after he swallowed that milky-white liquid. Although the change wasnt much, it still allowed everyone to see that the milky-white medicine Qin Lun had him drink was effective.


    Sitting by the bed, Qin Lun breathed a sigh of relief and softly let go of the little boy. He got up and waved his hand, hinting for everyone to withdraw from Millers room.


    Doctor Stein, how is little Miller? the impatient Tony immediately asked after they left the room. Compared to yesterday night, the blond youths tone finally carried a trace of respect.


    Sire Baron, please arrange a quiet room. I have some questions to ask. Qin Lun did not pay attention to Tony as he frowned and gazed with extreme displeasure at the old baron.


    Strangely, despite Qin Luns obviously rude attitude, the present Albert family members were not offended. Instead, they all appeared a bit embarrassed and guilty. They didnt dare look straight at the young doctor.


    A short timeter, Old Butler Jason led everyone to the castles meeting room for them to talk. A few servants prepared ck tea and pastries for everyone. All the servants including Old Butler Jason and Frank then left the room, leaving behind only Qin Lun and the Albert Family.


    A strange silence filled the room. Qin Lun, who had said they should talk, didnt talk. Rather, he leisurely drank the ck tea, his expression tranquil and calm as he observed the people in front of him.


    Qin Lun wasnt the kind who could talk nonstop and use sharp words to defeat another. However, as a psychology master, he matured extremely quickly as his ability to control the situation became better and better. Through the treatment just then, he had shown his ability to treat little Millers condition and naturally had the right to initiate the discussion.


    Qin Lun could see the importance the Albert Family attached to little Miller. The Albert Familys descendants were weak, and their barony was located in an isted area, so they could not find nobility of the same status to marry. Little Miller was, at present, the only heir of this familys third generation. Regardless of public or personal reasons, the Albert Family were not willing to give up on the little guy.


    If Qin Lun did not use this opportunity to obtain some valuable information, then he would really have wasted all this time.


    The two men of the Albert Family, Thomas Albert and Tony Albert, had restless faces, but remained silent for a long time. Although Qin Lun did not speak, they knew the doctor would likely ask some things that they would be unwilling to answer or divulge.


    Seeing how everyone was unwilling to talk, Laura was a bit annoyed as she nced at her father and older brother. She opened her mouth to break the impasse. This beautiful girl was the one who loved her nephew Miller the most. As long as there was a chance to recover his health, she would throw caution to the wind.


    Honored Doctor Stein, how is little Miller?


    Hes been sick for over a year. How do you guys not know his condition? Qin Luns eyes shed and he set down the teacup. This was a question he needed an answer to while he also wanted to provoke the Albert Family. Im very skeptical that you guys are his family. That room was filled with the gues stench. You guys simply want to murder him.


    No, its not that way! Tony eximed, a bit stirred up.


    Ugh, its better to let me speak. The old baron finally sighed and stated with a heavy tone, Since Doctor Stein has the ability to cure Miller, he naturally has the right to know the events that led up to this situation.


    Little Millers condition, not just a doctor, even a regr person could see that he had already been sick in bed for a long time. Qin Lun was right. The origin of Odia Towns gue was little Miller.


    Little Miller had been infected by this gue over a year ago. Baron Albert made the excuse that he did not know the cause. In that year, the Albert Family had tried every means they could: highly priced medicine of all sorts of medicaments; they even requested the Maize Dukedoms court physician to treat little Miller, but it was all to no avail.


    In the initial stages of little Millers illness, the infection rate of the gue wasnt this bad. Only people who had personally touched him would have a sure probability of being infected. Those court physicians and some of the servants in the castle died because of that. Strangely, the other members of the Albert Family were immune to being infected.


    However, over a yearter, the gue suddenly changed. The epidemic a month ago in Odia Town was due to a female servant from Albert Castle who cleaned little Millers room and carried it to town.


    At that time, everyone had still not known that the gue within little Millers body had turned into an airborne disease. The few doctors of Odia Town died because people had asked them toe and treat it.


    After that, servants were no longer allowed in the upper floors. Even the cleaning of little Millers room was personally done by Lady Laura. Besides the Albert Family, no strangers were allowed to approach little Miller.


    As for why the window of his room was shut, it was because they were afraid that the virus of the gue would spread. If that happened, it was very likely that the whole Odia region would break out into an epidemic. The Albert Family praised themselves as the Odia regions patron saint. They naturally could not allow that to happen.


    Doctor Stein, since you have a way to cure the gue, we naturally wont iste him! The old baron cautiously asked, The medicine you used just now, it appeared very effective for little Miller. Can youpletely cure this gue?


    Qin Lun leaned back in the seat, his eyes twinkling faintly. The old barons exnation satisfied what a doctor needed to know about a patients medical history for the most part. However, he wasnt a normal doctor. This kind of half-truth exnation only confirmed part of his guess.


    Simply put, this was still not the truth Qin Lun wanted to know about the gue, nor was it the true secret of the Albert Family.


    Little Miller had been infected by the gue over a year ago while Steven Albert passed away over a year ago. Just what kind of connection was there between the two?


    Just what had happened over a year ago?


    Since all other members of the Albert Family were immune to the gue, why was little Miller infected by the gue?


    How did Steven die?


    And that strange paper that had Please save us on itst night, what was that about?


    It was interesting, very interesting! The corners of Qin Luns lips twitched up slightly. It was like this family and castle were shrouded inyers of dense fog. That great gamble he took wasnt for nothing.


    As a matter of fact, the liquid Qin Lun had given little Miller to drink was aplete gamble. That wasnt some kind of medicine, nor was it the World Tree Flower Nectar. It was just an experimental item he had processed at Catherines inn.


    From the moment Qin Lun had entered this world, from Franks body, Steins house, and the Morrison he had cure, he hade to a singr conclusion.


    The conclusion was about the World Tree Flower Nectar and the gue virus beingpletely opposite attribute substances. In other words, if the attribute of the World Tree Flower Nectar was life, then the gue virus attribute would be death. They were natural predators of each other and simply could not coexist.


    Once an ordinary person was infected by the gue, the organs and cells within their body that had life force would be swallowed by the gue virus. The kind of engulfing it did resembled how a cancer cell would invade a regr cell. It caused the human body to be injured in such a way the body could not rece itself. And finally, the virus led to death.


    Although Qin Lun did not have any modern medical tools, when he inspected little Miller, he had made a vague discovery, from which arose some guesses even he felt were a bit too farfetched.


    He discovered that the Albert Family really did have an immunity toward this kind of gue. It was also the reason little Miller had lived until now. It was due to his immune system reaching a symbiotic rtionship with the gue.


    He could say now that little Miller was the gue viruss host. The two lived and died together. If it was left alone, it didnt matter. But if they expelled the gue virus, then little Miller would not be far from death either.


    As for that milky white medicine Qin Lun had little Miller drink just now

 Book 2: Chapter 13: Gambling

    Book 2: Chapter 13: Gambling


    The physiologicposition of the humans in this world was 99% simr or higherpared to the physiologicposition of the humans on Earth. Their medical system as a whole was also very identical; it was just the chemical elements and medical liquid-liquid extraction that were different from Earth.


    Qin Lun had learned an entire set of clinical medicine when he was in Hebei Supermax Prison. Plus, when he first entered this world, he hadpared it to the basic medical text in the Stein residence. With medical theory added on top of it, he was unconditionally a qualified doctor.


    From when he had first gotten into contact with the gue virus on Franks body to when he had done surgery on Morrison in Odia Town, Qin Lun was able to collect some samples. Because Steins house had already been burned down, Qin Lun did not have any suitable tools for experiments. However, it did not hinder him from conducting some simple experiments.


    Though his experiments, Qin Lun confirmed two spections. The first was that this gue virus was some kind of living microorganism. Its phagocytic nature was extremely strong, and to the humans of this world, it was like a cancer cell that had strengthened its might a hundredfold.


    The second was that although this kind of virus had a very hard time coexisting with other cellr life forms it held the possibility of being neutralized. Through the World Tree Flower Nectar Qin Lun had on hand, his final conclusion through his experiments was that if the attribute of the World Flower Tree Nectar was Life, then the attribute for this gue would be Death.


    It was also the reason why the World Tree Flower Nectar had the capability to drive off the gue, Life and Death were ipatible attributes. However, Qin Lun had witnessed by chance that these two attributes could, under certain circumstances, reach a bnced state.


    It happened a few days after he had cured Morrison. At that time, Albert Castle had still not invited him and Odia Towns gue patients continued to visit him in an endless stream. Within these gued patients, Qin Lun discovered a young married woman amongst them who had just started to breastfeed and she somehow did not die despite falling ill for a week.


    After he examined this young married woman, Qin Lun found that the reason for her current status was quite simple. Her milk had a high degree of Life Essence that counteracted the gues  Death attribute and slowed down the progression of the illness.


    This unexpected discovery lit up Qin Luns eyes. He used the mothers milk as a base and a mediated dose, then added a bit of diluted World Tree Flower Nectar to the virus specimens. Through several experiments, he had obtained a nutrient fluid that onlysted three to four days. This kind of nutrient fluid was capable of deferring the gue from breaking out and prolonging a patients life for approximately a week.


    Qin Lun had used two whole drops of World Tree Flower Nectar for the experiment, it looked like he had only found the superfluous piece and not the root of it. He also had only used two drops of the nectar when he saved Frank and Morrison.


    Although it looked superfluous, what Qin Lun wanted was this kind of weakened version of nutrient fluid. He had long had a guess that the gue and Albert Family were connected. His show from before was to obtain the Albert Familys invitation. His reason for going there was not to save someone, but to search the way toplete his mission.


    The nutrient fluid could only prolong the patients life and notpletely cure them. Only then could he stay in the castle and obtain more time to stay there.


    Qin Lun had only noticed when he saw little Miller, and by the stroke of luck, made the mothers milk into the best medicine for the little guy. The gue within little Millers body had already reached an equilibrium with his immune system; however, his bodys condition was not very promising due to him lying unconscious on the bed all year round.


    The nutrient fluid could not treat an illness, but it was still something that had the World Tree Flower Nectar added in: a super nourishment. It had the maximum advantage in helping little Millers health. Qin Luns only worry was if a reverse result would happen when the bnced nutrient fluid came into contact with the bnced little Miller. After all, in the nutrient fluid was the same virus.


    What was fortunate for Qin Lun was that his gamble paid off. Little Millers body epted the nutrient fluid and left him nourished. It was with the diluted World Tree Flower Nectar and the mothers milk as an intermediary. Therefore, an intense conflict did not happen between the nectar and the gue within the little boys body.


    Qin Luns train of thought went through many twists and turns concerning the old barons ambiguous answer.


    For the time being, I still need to observe him for a few days. If my medicine really is effective for Young Master Millers health, then when his body function recovers a bit, it is possible that he will wake up! Qin Lun raised the teacup again and slowly said, However, this kind of medicine is very precious and the mixture is veryplicated. I need to go to Odia Town to procure some of the materials


    Tony, get Jason to bring all the remaining medicine in the castle here. Let Doctor Stein see if there are any that are suitable for his solution. The old baron and his family members exchanged nces, with a hint of a smile in their eyes. Qin Lun said his medicine was precious and the blending wasplicated. To them, it naturally sounded like he was asking for remuneration.


    However, that was only natural! Since this young doctor was capable of solving the gue that even the court physicians were helpless with and save Odia and little Miller, how could the Albert Family be stingy with an insignificant bit of wealth?


    I heard that Doctor Stein still hasnt obtained his formal medical license. For such a highly-skilled doctor like you, this is simply an insult. After this event is sessfully settled, the Albert Family will be willing to be your guarantor! The old baron seriously promised.


    Qin Lun smiled but didnt speak. He did not need a medical license. As long as he could continue to stay in Albert Castle, then he had already achieved his purpose.


    A whileter, the old butler Jason brought a basket full of medical reagents. Qin Lun picked up a few of these reagent bottles and checked them out. He knew these things were useless for him. A mothers milk wasnt a medicine, nor was the nectar something of this world. However, his anesthetics and antibiotics were all used up, so replenishing it here wasnt a bad thing.


    Suddenly, Qin Luns hand went rigid. He looked at a certain small reagent bottle, and his pupils shrunk a bit. This reagent bottle had JR on it. When he looked even closer, there was also HP, YP, and so on.


    Looking at these capital letters thatbeled the reagent bottle, Qin Luns gaze became unsettled. Perhaps the Albert Family thought these letters were medicine names, but he knew for sure that although these appeared to be like medicine names, they werent.


    That was because in his medical box, he also had a few unique reagent bottles marked with capital letters. One example would be that mothers milk nutrient fluid. These types of medicine did not mark what kind they were, so only the doctor would know what they were. These medicines were all from this time periods doctors, and these were their private blends with special effects.


    Qin Luns nutrient fluid reagent bottle had STbeled on it. This was not the name of the item but the capital letters of the Stein familys name. The way the Stein family distinguished their special effect medicines was not through name, but through the reagent bottle color.


    This basket of medicine contained things that werent stored in the castle, but the special medicine of those doctors that had died at Albert Castle!


    Touching these ice-cold reagent bottles, the hair on Qin Luns hand rose. He took a few bottles ofmon anesthetics and antibiotics, then waved his hand to have the old butler take away the basket.


    The thing I need isnt here. I will have my attendant, Frank, go to the nearby towns to procure some. Qin Lun stood up from the chair and walked to the entrance. In the next few days, I will stay behind to observe Young Master Millers condition. I will be troubling everyone!


    Doctor Stein, dont be so polite! For little Miller to obtain your help is our familys honor! The old baron led his daughter and son up and expressed his gratitude to Qin Lun. The old butler by the side handed a silk bag to him.


    Swish swish! Qin Lun tossed the silk bag in his hand, and his mouth slightly curved up. He walked to the castles courtyard with Frank. The silk bag was full of gold coins. This was the money the Albert Family gave him to obtain the materials, and it was also naturally the reward for his milky white medicine.


    Frank, how was the matter I had you to get information about? Qin Lun swept a nce around his surroundings and quietly asked.


    Young Master Wellington, that situation isnt some kind of secret among the castles servants. I roughly know the direction, but I still need to go to the site and take a good look! Frank scratched his head, also speaking in a low, muffled voice.


    Hm! Remember, besides buying those things in town, on the early morning of the fourth day, wait across the castles strong bridge for me. Remember to hide well, dont let other people see you. Qin Lun threw the whole bag of gold coins to Frank and quietly ordered him.


    YoungYoung Master, you dont need to give me this much! Franks hand trembled, almost letting go of the coin bag.


    Ill give it all to you. From now on, you are the Stein Familys butler! Qin Lun grinned. What use did he have for this worlds gold coins? All he needed were Shattered Starry Skys things. He wanted this loyal servant to be able to have a livelihood after he left, so he would just take it as Franks wages for this point of time.


    Frank went silent and did not speak, but he seriously received the bag and left the castle without looking back, disappearing at the end of the mountain road.


    Doctor Stein! Youre up so early for a walk again!


    Yes, Jason, gotten used to it! Qin Lun jogged over the stone bridge, wearing a smile as he waved his hand at the old housekeeper in the courtyard.


    In these past few days, Qin Luns life in the castle was ordinary and mediocre. He would observe little Millers health status every day and then chat with the Albert Family.


    And every evening, the young doctor would return to his room at the exact same time and would tell the old butler Jason to not allow anyone to disturb him. That was his time for blending medicine. And in the early morning, the young doctor would always jog out of the castle and take a walk for around half an hour outside before returning.


    After he did this for two to three days, the whole castle knew that this was his habit. However, this was nothing worth being curious about. The evening was the quietest time period, and it was favorable for the young doctor to concentrate and synthesize his medicine. And running in the morning was even more normal.


    On the night of the third day, from when the hunchbacked servant left, urately speaking, it was an hour away from dawn. A figure opened the small city gate and ran out of the castle, disappearing along the stone bridge into the dark

 Book 2: Chapter 14: Coffin

    Book 2: Chapter 14: Coffin


    Young Master, over here!


    Arge shadow appeared from the forest by the mountain road, waving at the figure that had crossed the stone bridge.


    The figure that left the castle at such ate hour was naturally Qin Lun.


    He deliberately gave everyone in the castle the impression that he runs in the early morning just for this. Although he had left even earlier than usual by an hour, even if the castle servants noticed, they would at most believe that he couldnt sleep at night and woke up earlier to run. No one would be suspicious.


    Have you found the ce? Qin Lun turned his head and nced at the castle, then pulled Frank along into the forest.


    I found it, Young Master. Actually, I had already returned yesterday and stayed in the forest for a day. No one found me! Frank softly said.


    Take me there. Our time is limited. When its daybreak, I have to go back. Qin Lun led Frank and hurried into the small forest by the mountain road. The two men gradually disappeared in the dark.


    The two of them had not left for long, when a small whirlwind slowly formed at the ce they previously stopped at. A vague white figure appeared and looked around. It was much like a ghost  it slowly faced the direction they had left and floated away


    Albert Castle was located on anindependant overhanging cliff like it was carved by a sword, and the only thing that linked the cliff to the other side was the stone bridge. Behind the castle was a moat, separating them from Maize Forest by a river.


    And the cliff in front of the castle that was linked by the stone bridge was a great mountain slope. This mountain slope was around two hundred meters high, and it slope was mild. From the top of the mountain to the bottom was a small stone road, it was the road to the small town below the castle.


    The hilltop terrain was also leveled, covered in a sparse forest. Qin Lun and Frank were going through this forest in the dark right now.


    Young Master, its this ce! About ten minutester, the hunchbacked servant in the lead stopped in front of a stone tablet.


    Dig it open! Qin Lun raised his head to check the sky, then started to dig into the ground with a shovel.


    Young Master, you can just leave it to me! Frank quickly tried to stop him.


    No, well do it together. The times too short. Qin Lun waved his hand and continued to work.


    Very soon, the stone tablet was dug up and fell to the side. There was arge hole behind it, showing the coffin underneath.


    Open it. Qin Luns eyes slightly shone at the sight of the coffin.


    Yes, Young Master! Frankplied and spat into his hands, getting ready to jump into the grave with his tools. He aimed the auger at the edge of the coffin lid.


    Duo duo duo! The pounding sound spread far in the quiet night, apanying the cries of the insects. Through the hazy moonlight that prated the treetops, the inscription on the stone tablet was revealed.


    Steven Albert


    Pfenning Calendar 1694-1732


    This was Steven Alberts grave. This woond was the Albert Familys cemetery, and all the graves here were the Albert Familys ancestors.


    Steven Alberts death was not a secret and pretty much everyone in Odia Town knew. The Albert Family imed he died from sickness but did not reveal if he had died from the gue.


    A few days ago, when Qin Lun had just arrived at Albert Castle, he told Frank to ask the castles servants about Steven Alberts cause of death and where his grave was located. Naturally, all the details of the questioning were prepared by Qin Lun. They were all very simple and obscure questions. For example: using Elizabeth or Laura to casually ask about their father and brotherStevens whereabouts. This was to ask if they were buried in the family graveyard.


    Qin Lun knew that the Albert Family would certainly be talked about by outsiders so it was best to ask the servants these things without arousing suspicion. And like that, they eventually confirmed where the cemetery was.


    Actually, even if there wasnt the matter with little Miller, Qin Lun would still be able to find a suitable time for Frank to leave the castle and find Stevens grave for him. For the hunchbacked servant who had dug up corpses for his master to use as medical research material all year round, as long as he knew the general location of the cemetery, it was as easy as turning his hand.


    <i>Creak!</i> An ear-piercing sound came from the coffin. Franks strength was very high and he was also used to doing this kind of thing, so he quickly opened the securely nailed coffin lid.


    <i>Bang!</i> The coffin lid was thrown aside by the hunchbacked servant.


    How could this be? Frank looked at the open coffin and eximed in surprise.


    Hehehe! In the dusky graveyard, Qin Luns darkughter echoed.


    As expected! Qin Luns eyes shone and he knead his knuckles. Under the hazy moonlight, they could only see the empty coffin, there was no body at all.


    Young Master, could it be that this Steven hasnt died yet? Frank asked in surprise, turning his head to look at Qin Lun.


    The hunchbacked servant thought that his master was just doing what he was used to: borrowing Stevens corpse to conduct some kind of medical research. Just based on his bit of worldly wisdom, he was still unable to imagine Stevens identity and just how he was different from normal corpses.


    I am temporarily unsure if he is dead yet. Qin Lun shook his head. He did not exin to the hunchbacked servant. He did not need to know of it. Take Eh?!


    Qin Lun was just about to order the servant to close and bury the coffin again, but suddenly felt the wind blow on his back and he felt an indescribable chill. He turned around quickly and viciously waved the shovel in his hands behind him.


    Dong! The shovel hit nothing but empty air, then the ground as Qin Lun staggered and the shovel smashed into the ground, causing bits of sparks to fly.


    Whats wrong Young Master? Frank hurriedly climbed out from the grave, holding the shovel and awl as he stood by his side.


    Was it his misconception? No, it wasnt! Qin Lun narrowed his eyes and a hint of scarlet started to seep into his eyes.


    This is already the second time. Qin Lun faced the empty forest and yelled out in a deep voice, Since you have something to say to me, thene out!


    Young Master The hunchbacked servant gripped the tools in his hands and nervously looked at the gloomy and dusky forest.


    Since he had been dealing with corpses in cemeteries all year round, he was not unfamiliar with this kind of situation at all. Every time, when the surrounding of the graveyard was quiet with not even a peep from the insects, he would see some strange things. And now, this cemetery was quiet, terrifyingly quiet like they had been ced in a separate space in the world of the dead.


    s Be~~careful! Ahead of the two men, in the darkest area, a white, hazy figure flickered and drifted in the forest.


    The white figure looked like a long-haired woman in white. The woman raised a hand at them. A pitch-ck hole split open on her hazy face where the mouth would normally be, and a faint warning they could not hear came through.


    Young Master, be careful! As Qin Lun looked at the white figure, a broken gong-like voice shouted by his ear.


    Qin Lun had not been able to react yet when he felt a great force beside him that suddenly pushed him to the floor. This force was very strong, causing him to roll a few times on the ground.


    It was Frank! Qin Lun withdrew his arms, covering his head and face as he knew by heart that it was the hunchbacked servant that pushed him over. If it werent for Frank being so close to him and acting out, it was impossible for the demon within to not react in time.


    What was this thing? By the time Qin Lun stood up, the scene before him put in in shock. His huge hunchbacked servant was going against something with long bat wings; a monster at the height of an adults shoulder was fighting him on the ground.


    This monster was pitch-ck with a pair of long, bat-like wings spread behind its back. The demon head had a pair of goat horns and inside itsrge mouth were two rows of sword-like teeth. Its hands had four hooked fingers, and it had a long, sickle-like tail on its back.


    This is a gargoyle?! Qin Lun slightly raised his eyebrow. He was not a stranger to this thing, there were plenty replications of this sculpture on the stone bridge of Albert Castle.


    This was really interesting! Qin Luns mind went through thousands of thoughts, but the movement of his hand was not slow at all. He walked forward a step and the shovel in his hand was like a lever as it was brandished.


    Dang! The point of the shovel cut down into the gargoyles body and it was like hitting a hard rock. It only caused the monster to get off Franks body.


    So hard! Qin Luns arms went numb for a moment. Even the shovel almost fell out of his hand.


    The gargoyle rolled for a moment on the ground and swayed its head, a deep scar appeared on its neck but no blood flowed from it.


    Ao! This monster was infuriated by the hit and turned its head angrily to re at Qin Lun with two dots of blue light that lit up its gray pupils. Huuuu! it made a cry and threw itself at Qin Lun, flying close to the ground.


    Come! Qin Luns face changed and he suddenly threw aside the shovel and a strange ck dagger dropped out of his cuff into his hand.


    A cruel smile floated up on his tranquil face, he licked his lips and a blood-thirsty, sharp red lit up and filled the depths of his eyes.


    Young Master, run!


    Just when the gargoyle was about to crash into Qin Lun, a figure from the side threw itself forward and wrapped hisrge arms around the monster, knocking it into arge tree.


    <i>Bang!</i> The tree that was over one meter in diameter trembled under the force from the two, and tree leaves slowly fell to the ground.


    The hunchbacked servant used his huge and thick body to force the gargoyle against the tree trunk. This monster resentfully howled and opened its mouth to take a bite at Franks shoulder. The sharp teeth that were like daggers bit deep into his corbone.


    <i>Hmph!</i> Qin Luns originally gentle and refined face twisted. He did not appreciate Frank plundering his prey.


    However, observing the hunchbacked servants posture while tangling with the gargoyle, a strange smile floated up on the serial killers face. He lowered his head and shoulders, dashed for two steps then jumped with a bang!, knocking against Franks back.


    Oh! A sweet taste filled Franks throat and he spat out blood. However, before he could react to what was going on, he felt a sharp pain from his shoulder.


    <i>Pu!</i> A ck knife bypassed Franks shoulder de and stabbed through him into the gargoyles mouth, nailing both Frank and the gargoyle to the tree trunk.

 Book 2: Chapter 15: Going Deeper Step by Step

    Book 2: Chapter 15: Going Deeper Step by Step


    The gargoyles skin and muscle were just like stone, even the inside of its mouth was as tough as leather.


    Fortunately, the crime dagger was iparably sharp and made from high-quality material: iron from a meteorite. It was only because of its quality and the plus twelve remnant soulswhich functioned as an enchantmentthat he was able to pierce through the mouth in a single blow.


    Even though a gargoyle looks very different from a human, its brainstem is simrly unprotected by the skull. Therefore, the crime dagger directly severed the brainstem through the mouth, pinning the creature onto the tree branch behind it.


    However, even after such traumatic injury, it still did not die. Instead, itshed more violently than before. The creatures slender muscles grew, more than doubling from its original size. It ballooned out, struggling even more aggressively.


    Although its head was still pinned to the tree trunk, the creature still managed to dig its ws into the hunchbacked servant. Frank could only feel searing pain wash across his back, but he persisted. He continued to press on, determined to restrict the gargoyles movements. Any ordinary man without his formidable strength would surely have no hope of persevering.


    Lean your head to the side. Frank heard a cold voice behind him. The hunchbacked servant was startled and immediately moved his head to one side.


    Dodge! a sharp wind passed by the hunchbacked servants ear, leaving a line of blood on his cheek.


    When Frank looked to the side, he noticed a shovel next to his head.


    The shovel struck level with Franks ear, cutting the gargoyle-like an axe, right through its still gaping, bloody mouth, nearly severing its head in two. The creatures fierce eyes slowly dimmed. It stopped struggling; this time, it truly was dead.


    Franked slumped over, leaning heavily against the tree. He panted loudly, trying to catch his breath. Qin Lun had bandaged his shoulder and back, but he still looked dazed.


    The red glow in Qin Luns eyes faded. He was now more interested in studying the monsters corpse, but he did asionally look over at the hunchbacked servants face. The reason for the expression was quite obvious, just now, Joeys cold and ruthless gaze had left the hunchbacked servant fairly disconcerted.


    Although Wellington and Frank were master and servant, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that the two were very close with each other; they had grown up together after all. The hunchbacked servant wouldnt even mind dying for his master Wellington; however, when Qin Lun literally stabbed him in the back to get at the gargoyle, it left the servant feeling a strange sense of unfamiliarity and distance.


    In reality, Qin Lun truly appreciated Franks loyalty, which is why he kept his promise to leave Frank enough money to live alone before leaving this universe.


    However, Qin Lun, in the end, wasnt a normal person, typical human beings have morals and ethics. On the other hand, he had only read them in the books, not truly holding any of them in his heart.


    From Qin Luns perspective, even if Joey had killed Frank, he wouldnt feel any guilt in his heart. The hunchbacked servant was loyal, but the object of the loyalty was not him, but the Wellington Stein that had already died.


    Qin Lun circled the gargoyle a few times before standing back up. He turned to face where he had seen a white silhouette among the trees earlier. The white figure had long disappeared without a trace as if what he had seen earlier was merely a hallucination. Regardless, Qin Lun knew it was not an illusion, the hunchbacked servant had seen it before.


    It is almost day. Qin Lun looked at the still-in-a-stupor hunchbacked servant, releasing a sigh Frank, its time to get up!


    Huh? YoungYoung Master, were going back now? The hunchbacked servant held his shoulder while standing up, keeping his head low not facing Qin Lun.


    First refill Stephens grave. Ill go back first. You should wait a while before returning to the castle. Qin Lun nced at the hunchbacked servants shoulder and bloody back, pausing for a moment, If you cant endure, just return with me.


    Understood, Young Master! Hearing Qin Luns words, the hunchbacked servant suddenly became spirited again, his mouth widening, he revealed a small smile again, What should we do with this monsters body?


    <i>Really, what a simple human being</i>. Qin Lun sighed in his heart as he watched the revitalized Frank. Just a few in words showing concern led him to immediately forget Joeys previous ruthless expression.


    This gargoyle Qin Lun eyes shed and then slightly narrowed. He then lowered his voice and quietly spoke a few instructions.


    A whileter, Qin Lin patted the soil on his body away, and started to walk out of the forest. The sky was already bright, he had to immediately return to the castle or the others could get suspicious.


    However, after walking a few steps, he changed his mind and began to walk in the direction of where he spotted the white figure. After quickly circling the area, he stopped in front of a tombstone.


    This hillside forest was the Albert familys cemetery, thus the tombstone would naturally also belong to an Albert family member.


    Mary Albert


    Pfenning Calendar 1698-1732


    After seeing this tombstone, the corners of Qin Luns mouth moved a little, and he rubbed his fingers together. But once he looked up and saw the color of the sky, he regretfully spat out a sigh and started running out of the forest, not looking back once.


    On the gentle curving mountain path, a young man was jogging toward an ancient and imposing castle.


    The sky was bright and in the courtyard of the castle were the morning servants ready to start a busy day of work. As they saw the youth run toward the castle along the stone bridge, many of the servants smiled.


    This young man was the only doctor in the Odia region that could treat gue patients. He was also an important guest of the castle owners. No matter where, they didnt dare show the slightest bit of disrespect.


    Qin Lun had a kind and weing smile as he walked into the castle hall. Coincidentally, he bumped into the old butler Jason


    Doctor Stein, running again? Eh? You look.. The old butler saw Qin Lun covered in dirt and was a little surprised.


    Qin Lun looked at himself before exining with a smile, Oh, I decided to go for a run, but it was really early in the morning. The sky was too dark and I slipped while on the mountain path. He took another look at himself before saying Ill need to go bathe. I wont be there for breakfast, send my apologies to the baron.


    Okay, Ill bring you there now. The old butler gave a polite nod. There had been heavy rain the past few days and thus the mountain roads were muddy; the morning dew did little to help the situation. It wasnt strange for someone to slip on the mountain roads. The old butler was quickly relieved.


    Upon Qin Luns returned to his room, the maidservants quickly prepared the water and brought his breakfast over. After washing his body once and eating his breakfast, Qin Lun felt like the tiredness in his body had been swept away. Then, leaning on his bed, he picked up a medical book and began to read. Although his eyes were looking at the book, his mind wasnt focused on it at all, he was after all quietly waiting for Frank to return.


    Stephen Alberts body was not in the cemetery, therefore Qin Lun concluded that perhaps the target of his mission had not died. However, the n had already reached this step and so Qin Lun was once again caught in a dilemma.


    It was unlikely that the members of the Albert family would ever reveal the truth to him. If he hadnt discovered some more cluesst night, he was afraid that his only choice from then on would be to use force.


    Qin Lun felt that he was slowly unraveling a huge secret; Stephen Alberts death was likely only the tip of the iceberg. The event from a year ago the Albert family was desperately trying to keep hidden, was perhaps only the key to the secret.


    To get to the bottom of the mystery, he would need to look back hundreds of years, back to when the first generation Barron Albert had formed a connection with the Odia Region.


    The danger fromst night had ignited Qin Luns fighting spirit, in contrast to the mission he had been assigned to for this universe, he was more interested in the secrets hidden behind it.


    The missing corpse, the white figure, the gargoyles that were thought to have only existed in myths Qin Lun put down the book. He stood up and began to pace around the room, his face slightly flushed with excitement. He was unable to fully suppress the emotions swelling in his heart. In constantly feeling uncertainty and curiosity, Qin Lun felt an ecstatic level of excitement and expectation.


    After resting in his room for a while, Qin Lun opened the window and suddenly frowned.


    He did a little calction. From the time he had returned to the castle till now had been approximately two hours, and yet Frank had yet to appear. Although Joeys earlier stab had avoided the tendons and bones in Franks shoulder, a simple bandaging wasnt enough to stop the bleeding. Not to mention, his back had already been scratched into a bloody mess by the gargoyle: the bleeding would likely be even faster.


    Originally, Qin Lun had though Frank would at most wait half an hour before returning, but he still had yet to see the ugly hunchbacked man.


    Could it be, that that idiot had let himself bleed to death? Qin Lun had already told the servant not to act tough. If he had really bled to death, wouldnt he have done all this preparatory work for nothing? It didnt matter if that idiot had died, but then Qin Lun would have wasted so much time and effort


    Qin Lun scrunched up his face, his nails digging into his palms. His heart feet a strange sense of unease.


    Dr. Stein, Dr. Stein! Just as Qin Lun had been worrying himself to death, from outside the door, Jasons voice could be heard.


    Whats wrong Qin Luns heart palpitated, hastily opening the door.


    Dr. Stein, your servant is back, although his situation doesnt look too good, you should hurry and take a look! The old butler said in a rush.


    Where is he? Qin Lun secretly let out a sigh, rxing his fists. There was a thin line of blood left behind.


    Frankid in a spacious room on a wooden bed. His face was pale, and his eyes were clenched with pain. His bandaged chest moved shallowly with every breath. Beside him, a maid was in the midst of changing the bloodied water in washbasin with warm water.


    Qin Lun wiped away the sweat covering his forehead and got up from his bead; there was work to be done. Last night, it had been too dark in the small forest to see, but now, after carefully examining the injuries, he realized that the hunchbacked servant was injured worse than Qin Lun had initially expected.


    Besides Franks shoulder injury, he had bone-deep scratches on his back. For him to have been able to survive out there for two hours before returning, even with his physique, it was practically ying with his own life.


    Qin Luns future ns were wholly dependent on the hunchbacked servants assistance. In desperation, and without any other option, Qin Lun used another half-drop of the World Trees Flower Nectar to replenish his servants physical strength.


    How was he injured? Can someone tell me? Qin Lun indignantly turned to the others in the room.


    Wellington, pleasee with me! Originally, none outside of the Albert Family was permitted to know the situation. However, since it now involves your retinue and it happened within the vicinity of the castle, we believe that youpletely deserve to know some of our secrets. The old baron heaved a sigh, sped his hand behind his back, and headed out of the room. He nodded at Qin Lun, hinting at him to follow.

 Book 2: Chapter 16: The Core of The Gargoyle

    Book 2: Chapter 16: The Core of The Gargoyle


    Father, you Tony, a tall, handsome, blond young man, hesitantly called out from behind.


    Dr. Stein has the ability to cure the gue. He wouldve known about this sooner orter. Baron Albert beckoned to Tony. You shoulde too. Maybe well need your strengthter.


    Tony worked his jaw twice, but in the end, he made no more discouraging noises. He quietly fell in line behind the two men.


    Baron Albert led Qin Lun and Tony into the castles main hall. He pushed open a secret door in the rear of the room, revealing an underground tunnel.


    Qin Luns eyes shed, and he readied his right hand behind him, the Crime Dagger slipping from his sleeve into his palm. Before he knew the barons true intentions, precautions needed to be taken. Awhile after the three men walked down the passageway, they reached arge and spacious basement.


    The basement was square, brightly illuminated bynterns. On the wall hung swords and ils and in the center was a stone b, half a person tall. The gargoyle Qin Lun had seenst night was curled up and lying on it. To his surprise, this gargoyle was made of real stone, unlike the gargoyle fromst night that was capable of moving.


    Is this the demon statue from the stone bridge? asked Qin Lun, frowning.


    No, this is the murderer that ambushed your attendant! Its a magical creature called a gargoyle! The old baron carefully studied Qin Lun, trying to figure something out from his expression.


    Sire Baron, I have to say, your joke isnt very funny. Magic doesnt exist, let alone magical creatures! Qin Lun said sternly, keeping a straight face.


    Hehe. Dr. Stein, youre the best doctor Ive ever met, but considering the limitations of your life experiences, please trust this old man. This world is not as simple as you think! The old baron saw Qin Luns look and shook his head, smiling a little.


    Ive heard that on the other side of the continent, people have invented huge, moving metal cars that dont require horse or manpower. Perhaps in terms of science and technology, some historical truths will only get further and further away from us. However, some aristocratic families with a long lineage are still keeping many ancient secrets hidden. The Albert Family is one of them.


    Thisgargoyle is really a magical creature? And not a wild beast or just a simple stone statue? The surprised Qin Lun touched the gargoyles hardened, batlike wing.


    If you still dont believe me, Ill prove it to you! The old baron nodded at Tony, who was standing still nearby.


    Tony gave Qin Lun a smile, and turned and walked to a corner, removing an object in the shape of a hammer.


    Please move away, Dr Stein!


    Qin Lun moved back a few steps, watching Tony raise the hammer high and smash the petrified gargoyle. Pieces flew all over the basement, the gargoyle slowly smashed into a pile of rubble.


    Dr. Stein,e see! After Tony finished, the old baron walked forward two paces. Searching through the pile, he found a small stone glowing red and gave it to Qin Lun.


    Qin Luns heart pounded as he took the stone. The stone was shaped like a babys heart, red and translucent. The inside seemingly contained a flow of magma, the rock feeling warm and extremelyfortable in his palms.


    Apostle 70053, you havee into contact with a gargoyles core for the first time. It is considered a type of magical item, ssified as an equipment material and elemental energy source, satisfying line 320 of the Shattered Laws, opening the Law Item Exchange List!


    Notice: Apostles can ess the Law Item Exchange List directly from their soul imprint. Apostle 70053, your soul imprint has already been linked to the special equipment Death Notice. You can make direct inquiries from the Death Notice.


    Qin Luns eyebrows jumped. He still couldnt fully control the Death Notice. It was not a good time to see the Law Item Exchange List right now, so he pushed aside the content of the notice.


    Is this the gargoyles heart? Qin Lun looked questioningly at the baron and his son.


    This is what we call the gargoyles core, a magic item made by a sorcerer, it was specially made to allow the gargoyle to move. The baron and Tony smiled and looked at each other.


    Tony spoke, Dr. Stein, do you believe us now?


    Its hard to believe that such a small thing can give a heavy stone statue the ability to move. Qin Lun turned to the gargoyles core in admiration, lifting his head and asking, Am I allowed to keep it?


    Of course. Your attendant was the one who took the gargoyle down, so its natural that it belongs to you! The old baron nodded while grinning. Lets head back up now. The basement isnt a good ce to converse. I believe you have many more questions to ask.


    Sire Baron, could you tell methose ancient, historical truths? Qin Lun asked with caution, his eyes glimmering.


    Dr. Stein, I shouldnt have told you any of this in the first ce. The Albert Family has been protecting thesends for several hundred years, but we are currently helpless in the face of the current epidemic in the Odia region. You are the sole doctor who can solve this predicament. Its crucial we obtain your help! Baron Albert said with a slight smile.


    Now it all depends on what you want to do. Are you willing to follow the Albert Family, bing one of us exorcists? If you do not wish to see the other, dangerous side of the world, we will not tell you anything else and ask that you keep everything we have told you a secret. As for the disease, we will do our best topensate you marily.


    Please give me some time to consider. Qin Lun stammered.


    As you wish. Baron Albert and Tony exchanged nces, then gave slight bows while wearing smiles.


    After the three men returned upstairs, old butler Jason was looking for Qin Lun.


    Dr. Stein, your attendant has woken up!


    Qin Luns eyes shed. He closely followed the old butler to Franks room, whereas Baron Albert and Tony did not. They knew that these two, master and servant, would have things to talk about.


    Why did you wait outside for so long? You knew you had lost a lot of blood! That was extremely dangerous! After the old butler left, Qin Lun glowered at the hunchbacked servant.


    Young Master, I just thought that if I came a bitter, it would reduce the suspicion directed at you, Frank mumbled in embarrassment.


    That doesnt mean you can treat you life as a joke. You mustnt be this reckless in the future. If you died, where would I find another servant? Qin Luns face remained stern while he reprimanded Frank.


    Got it, Young Master! Frank cracked a grin. They didnt doubt us, right?


    Probably not. Qin Lun gave a small smile. You almost died. They wouldnt assume you were hiding outside for that long, so naturally they wouldnt put two and two together and think we were working together.


    Thats right, Young Master, I also need to give you this! The hunchbacked servant reached into his bosom for a small cloth bag and handed it to Qin Lun.


    Qin Lun took it, opened the small cloth bag, and discovered an old brass pocket watch inside.


    Using the money you, Young Master, gave me, I went to redeem this. The Stein Family heirloom cant be lost to strangers! Frank beamed nice and wide, happy.


    Qin Lun look at the old pocket watch in his left hand, his eyes twinkling. He thought back to the time when he had first entered this world. The first thing he saw was the ugly figure of the hunchbacked servant.


    A slovenly, seriously ill servant who was trying his best to give his dead owner a decent funeral once again appeared in his mind. His thoughts moved ontost night, where without fearing for his own life, the ugly hunchback had charged the gargoyle.


    Within Qin Lun sprung a strange, unknown feeling. A warm and charming smile gathered on his face, a trace of indifference filled with killing intent shimmering within it as well. However, his innermost feelings of murder were quickly reced by the smile again.


    He stood up, ced the pocket watch in his jacket pocket, and, smiling, patted the hunchbacked servant on the back.


    Rest well, recover soon.


    Walking out of Franks room, Qin Lun immediately returned to his own. He leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed. The first thing he did was review every action and word hed said and done sincest night, discovering that there were no ring holes. Calming himself, he summoned the Death Notice.


    There had only been three categories previously:w body, equipment, and storage space, but now there was another, the Exchange List.


    Qin Lun carefully opened the Exchange List, discovering that most of the entries in it were grey, the content hidden. Of the colored entries, there were only two: one was equipment materials, the other was crystal energy.


    Within the equipment material entry, he found only the gargoyles core. A purchase price of 500 Shattered Crystals was written behind it, while the sale price was just 100 Shattered Crystals, a surprising difference of five.


    In the crystal energy entry were two items. One was the gargoyles core with the same purchase and sale prices while the other was a Soul Power Crystal with a purchase price of 10 Shattered Crystals and a sale price of just 2.


    Qin Lun trembled a bit on the inside. He concentrated on the words, new words, Shattered Crystals, The Death Notice immediately gave a detailed introduction on it.


    Shattered Crystals were made from half of Shattered Starry Skys basic World Law. This crystal was the intermediary between material and fictitious existences as well as the basic currency Shattered Starry Sky offered to apostles for transactions. Besides the apostles who had a soul imprint, lifeforms from Shattered Starry Sky and other worlds couldnt see or touch the crystals.


    Qin Lun contemted for a moment. It was impossible for the Exchange List to have so little content. It was likely that he had not met many of the necessary requirements, causing so few to appear.


    Meanwhile, in another room in the castle, there were other people who were contemting and quietly discussing.


    A gargoyle? Youre sure that such a thing appeared?


    Correct. Although this gargoyle was made shoddily, it was still a gargoyle. Its quite possible


    Only a third of the Thousand-Year Contract has passed though.


    What should we do?


    Meeting the descendant of an exorcist takes time, not to mention that things arent very clear as of now. First get some people to survey the Maize Forests surroundings!


    Thenare you going to prevent Dr. Stein from joining the team?


    That man? Bring him along too!


    But hes just a normal guy!


    Hehe, bring him there, and youll all understand.

 Book 2: Chapter 17: Millennium Contract

    Book 2: Chapter 17: Millennium Contract


    If it was possible, Qin Lun hoped that he could dy his response to Baron Albert for a couple of days in order to increase his credibility. But about half a month had already passed since he entered this world. Although he felt that he was getting closer to the core of the mission, there wasnt much time left for him to waste.


    As such, Qin Lun took the initiative to look for Baron Albert after dinner to let him know of his decision to join their exorcist group and that he would do his best to protect the Odia region.


    Baron Albert was very happy, leading Qin Lun and Tony to the secondary fortress hall, located to the right of the main fortress.


    The hall of the secondary fortress was actually a library. The entire ce was covered with tall bookshelves, filled with rows of books so well-taken care of that one could even smell the faint scent of ink on the shelves. Above the bookshelves were many portraits.


    There were both men and women depicted on the portraits. Based on their resemnce to Baron Albert, they were likely the previous generations of the Albert Family.


    Qin Luns line of sight fell on a bookshelf in the back of the hall, where another portrait was hung. The size of the portrait was double the size of the others. A tall knight was depicted in the oil painting.


    The knights left hand held his helmet, while his right held arge sword that he had stabbed into the ground, using it as a crutch. He was standing on the tform of Albert Castles roof. His eyes were bright and full of emotion as he stared at the Great Maize Forest ahead.


    Small words were written below the painting.


    A millennium of duty, a millennium of guarding, a millennium of honor! We are the Alberts of Odia!


    A very familiar line of words! Qin Luns eyes shed and he rubbed his temple.


    In the middle of all the books was a small salon that had arge, round coffee table and some rattan chairs.


    Dr. Stein, I am very d that you can join us! Please, take a seat! Baron Albert pulled out a rattan chair and motioned for Qin Lun to sit.


    Sire Baron, is there some sort of ceremony one needs to pass in order to join the exorcists? Qin Lun asked with a smile.


    Haha, theres none. Baron Albertughed and waved his hand. The exorcists arent some kind of religious organization. On the contrary, its more like a rxed group that mutually helps each other. Anyone can be an exorcist with the rmendation of an older member. However, to be an exorcist, you must have the courage and will to confront evil.


    To work for the exorcists is the Stein Familys honor. Qin Lun leaned forward a bit, Please guide me well, Sire Baron.


    Its not really guidance, but since I rmended you to join the group, then I naturally need to tell you some of the actual history, as well as our objective as exorcists. Baron Albert took the wine cup Tony handed him and gently swayed it in his hand. His gaze was slightly blurred as he went down memoryne.


    Over three thousand years ago, before present time, the continent had flourishing human settlements throughout thend. As their productivity grew, it allowed the humans to develop social sses and kingdoms. The humans that were at the top of the pyramid started to enve others.


    Most of the wealth was condensed into the hands of a small number of people, and these people, after satisfying the most basic needs of survival, started to pursue the liberation of their spirit. A portion of them ced all their energy into promoting the welfare of humanity, a majestic cause. Another portion started to pursue even higher personal pleasures and attempted to extend their lifespans.


    With the progress of time, the former type of people with noble characters, created a concept of faith and started to spread their gospel across the continent. They wished that all of humanity would be able to have a ce they could put their hopes into and liberate their thoughts and souls. That, even under the vilest conditions, they would still be able to maintain an optimistic attitude.


    Whereas, thetter type that pursued passions for their personal gain started to crazily umte wealth, persecute people, and plunder other countries for theirnd. Furthermore, they exploited their wealth and knowledge for the sake of doing research on immortality.


    Different from the Earth Qin Lun came from, after the long span of time, these two groups found the secret to immortality, as well as other powerful forms of magic.


    However, the types of immortality the two found were different. The former, through faith and firm will, obtained the secret to longevity. But thetter obtained the true secret to undying.


    The secret to longevity needed a pure heart and a strong will. They called themselves Believers of Faith. The secret to undying was to rely on external forces. They named it witchcraft. In order to create evil magic organisms, they exploited witchcraft and called themselves Magicians.


    The Believers and Magicians not only obtained power that was theplete opposite of one another, even their ideas were at opposite ends of the spectrum. They had quite a few conflicting views and could not get along with one other, so war happened.


    At the beginning of the war, due to the requirement to be a Believer being too high, while bing a Magician by relying on external power was easier, the Believers had to retreat in defeat time and again. However, right when things were starting to look bad, the ordinary people that had received long-term torment from the Magicians, started to join the Believer group.


    These ordinary people did not have longevity, but they upied 99.9% of humanity. After uniting together, they practically devastated the Magician poption. During the long war, some ordinary people also obtained considerably great fighting strength.


    Under the advocation of the Believers, the ordinary people with great military strength united with the Believers and established the Exorcist Organization. The purpose of the Exorcist Organization was to drive out Magicians and their magic organisms in order to protect the human world.


    During thest decisive battle, most of the male Magicians disappeared from the realm of the living, leaving only a small number of female Magicians that escaped toward the forests, deserts, mountains, marshes, etc. They survived in the worst dested areas of the world.


    The Believers were also greatly devastated. The surviving Believers felt that, no matter if it was the secret to longevity or the secret to undying, both were too enticing for normal people.


    Because of that, they used their lives to activate a powerful protection spell to forever seal away the secrets of the two magics. Besides the witches that had survived, as well as the limited drugs they had to create undead, this world could never have any new Believers or Magicians.


    To protect this world, the Believers that had sacrificed their own lives stirred the hearts of all the exorcists. They vowed to protect the two secrets and never let ite to light. They were also willing to hunt and kill the witches that had returned to the human world, including the magic organisms they had created.


    In the following era, the witches gathered their power and repeatedly attacked from all corners of the world. Although they were all defeated by the exorcist organization, they still caused disastrous casualties to the ordinary humans.


    Under this premise, the exorcists and witches reached an agreement. The witches and their magic organisms would no longer appear before the ordinary people. The exorcists would also stop hunting and killing the witches that had settled down in deste regions of the world.


    The time limit of the agreement was a millennium. The exorcists believed that after a millennium, the humans would be even more powerful, causing the sparse number of witches to suffer. The witches believed that after a millennium, the exorcists would lose their faith and inheritance through seeding generations, allowing the witches toonce again, rule the world. They would exploit the worlds magic power and break the Believers protection spell, starting the great Magician Era.


    The agreement between the witches and exorcists is called the Millennium Contract. Only three hundred years have passed! The old baron swirled the wine cup, then drank from it.


    There is a witch in Great Maize Forest, isnt there? Qin Luns eyes flickered as he calmly asked.


    There is not only one witch in Great Maize Forest. The forest is too big, there are over ten witches hiding within. Unless humans burn down the entire Great Maize Forest, anyone that goes in will die a certain death because of the forests cover. Baron Albert bitterly smiled, If it werent for that, those witches would have long been exterminated by the exorcist organization hundreds of years ago.


    Dr. Stein, you dont need to worry. In fact, there is only one witch near the border of Odia region. And the members of our Albert Family are not the only exorcists that are stationed around Great Maize Forest. The Maize Forest of Maize Dukedom has five exorcist families within its borders. Tony added.


    Since there is the Millennium Contract, why would my attendant be attacked by the gargoyle near the castle? Qin Lun suddenly asked with a frown.


    The Baron and Tony nced at each other. The former exined, It is impossible for any agreement to be free of loopholes; the Millennium Contract is the same. At the time when the agreement was signed, the magic oath restricted the witches and magic organisms from attacking humans. But that does not include the magic organisms the witches made after the agreement.


    Simply put, those crafty witches exploited that loophole and often send out newly made magic organisms to attack humans? Qin Lun raised an eyebrow, Is there any meaning behind that?


    Yes, the resources they have are limited. The purpose of their actions is to pige humans and make them their ves. At the same time, they use these captives as experiments for all kinds of evil ck magic. Tony nodded, his tone dipped as he continued to speak, However, we are the same. The exorcist families will often have a portion of their members avoid the oath and enter Great Maize Forest to investigate the witches activities.


    If you put it that way, then those gargoyles on the castle bridge Qin Luns mind quickly spun and he softly asked.


    Only a couple are real; the rest are truly just stone statues. Tonyughed.


    Dr. Stein, do you have any other questions? Baron Albert stared attentively at Qin Lun, as he asked with a smile.


    Hm, I have onest question. Qin Lun muttered to himself a bit before asking, Is the gue this time the work of the witches?


    We dont know yet, but using the gue to greatly decrease the poption of humans in the Odia region would be quite advantageous for them if they wanted to rush out of Great Maize Forest. The light in the barons eyes flickered as he steadily replied. Tony had hesitated though, remaining silent.


    The reactions of the two were clearly taken note of by Qin Lun, but he did not call them into question, merely nodding in response.


    Dr. Stein, in two days, we will organize an investigation team to enter Maize Forest. Would you be interested in entering with them as the teams doctor? Baron Albert asked in a serious manner.


    Hehe, if this is the test the Exorcist Organization has made for neers, then I will be very willing to show everyone the Stein Familys courage. Qin Lun raised his wine cup and acknowledged the two Alberts across from him.

 Book 2: Chapter 18: Mission Change

    Book 2: Chapter 18: Mission Change


    The baron and Tonys exnation regarding the gue was still vague during their discussion. Qin Lun was very smart about it and did not continue that line of questioning. Both sides deliberately neglected Little Miller, the origin of the gue.


    Dr. Stein, now that you have obtained our approval and learned the true history, you are now a preparatory exorcist. As long as we inform the Exorcist Organization, you can be a formal exorcist. Baron Albert smiled. There is onest thing you need to do. Please sign the Exorcists Oath.


    Following Baron Alberts words, Tony took out a thick book that was as big as one of the bookshelves panels. The book was hollow inside, a simple and unadorned brass scroll rested within.


    Tony pulled open the scroll, ced it in front of Qin Lun, and handed him a quill pen.


    Qin Lun skimmed through the scrolls content first. The content could be divided into two parts. The first part had to do with the responsibilities and duties of an exorcist. It was pretty much the same as what Baron Albert had just told him. It requested that all exorcists make exterminating evil organisms and protecting the human world their goal. Thetter portion contained the signatures of many exorcists.


    Most of the signatures were from the Albert Family; the rest were from outsiders. Qin Lun understood that they should be the names of the local exorcists.


    Qin Lun signed the name Wellington Stein without any mental burden. Both the baron and Tony let out a breath of relief when they saw him sign. The agreement was not just a simple parchment, it contained the protective powers that the Believers had left behind. Anyone that signed their name was restricted by the oath.


    After he finished signing his name, a strange expression showed on Qin Luns face. He had actually received a notice from the Death Notice.


    Apostle 70053, you have used your identity from the current storyline to sign this worlds Great~ Magic Contract and have received direct entry to this worlds Double Controversy. You have satisfied line 100 of the Shattered Laws, therefore, opening the World Plot Mission Mode and obtaining the permission to plunder this worlds origin!


    Notice: Apostle 70053  Neer Mission Content Change! The mission of saving Steven Albert has been changed to Exploration of the Satellite-level Worlds Storyline. Mission Content: Obtain the truth about Steven Albert and find his whereabouts to increase the missionpletion rate.


    Mission Reward will be changed to One Fused Shattered Law Crystal and 2000 Shattered Crystals. The penalty for failure of the mission will be a thirty point deduction of Soul Vitality.


    Notice: Apostle 70053 has obtained Satellite-level World Storyline and has satisfied line 788 of the Shattered Laws, opening World Exploration Degree Function. Death Notice has started sorting relevant memories and obtaining the present World Exploration Degree Progress


    Satellite-level World Storyline: Historical scenarios of some of this worlds smaller regions require the activating condition, changing the regions history, to be met.


    World Exploration Degree: Some of the apostles actions may obtain the worlds secret and indirectly and directly influence the development of the worlds history, which help Shattered Starry Sky from plundering the worlds origin. The greater the degree of world exploration is, the more one can obtain from the origin.


    The reward is independent of the otherworld mission. Shattered Starry Sky will provide the appropriate reward ording to the degree of world exploration.


    Notice: Death Notice haspleted analyzing and sorting the apostles relevant memories.


    Du du, Death Notice Reminder: The analysis of relevant memories the apostle has acquired is very likely to promote the worlds storyline quality. Would you like to report to Shattered Starry Sky with your soul imprint


    Notice: Sessfully reported! Apostle 70053, the current analysis of the basic information is not sufficient. The possibility of promoting to a-level world storyline is 40%. The possibility of promoting to a star-level world storyline is 5%.


    Temporarily shelving promotion of the worlds storyline quality, current degree of world exploration is 0.001%, awaiting for the apostle to provide follow up information.


    Special notice from Shattered Starry Sky: An apostles first star-level world storyline will have the sure probability of activating the storylines gold-level evaluation. Please be mindful!


    Baron Albert and Tony shared a smile when they saw Qin Lun sitting nkly. They thought that the doctor had a keen intuition and had immediately felt the magic of the oath.


    Tony walked two steps closer, nning to take back the exorcist oath scroll. Qin Luns eyes shed, and he came back to his senses. He quickly nced at the bottom of the scroll; his eyes narrowed slightly. He noticed that there were five names that should be there but werent.


    After thepletion of the oaths signing, Qin Lun discovered that Baron Albert and Tonys attitudes were much warmer than their politeness from before.


    Hehe, Dr. Stein, congrattions on bing one of our members. Let us return now. In two days, we will need to prepare to enter Great Maize Forest once Odias other exorcists arrive. Baron Albert handed his wine cup to Tony and stated with a smile.


    This secondary fortress contained a great amount of information rted to the exorcists. Besides a couple female servants, specially chosen to tidy up the ce, no other servants entered. The wine cups they used had to be brought back to the main castle for the servants to wash.


    Let me do it. I am very thankful to you two for showing me the gateway to such a world, allowing my life to be even more wonderful. And also for letting the Stein Family share in the honor of being an exorcist. Qin Lun hurriedly took the wine cups from Baron Albert and Tony.


    Baron Albert and Tony did not reject Qin Luns politeness. In their eyes, this was the humble manner a younger generation exorcist should have.


    Oh right, is this the first generation Baron Albert? Before the three of them left, Qin Lun suddenly pointed at the portrait of the tall knight.


    Yes, he is our Albert Familys exorcist ancestor, the first generation Baron Albert, Lorenzo Albert. A trace of pride shed through the barons face. Below is a phrase that he said after being given the mission to protect Odia. It is the proudful motto of our family.


    A millennium of duty, a millennium of guarding, a millennium of honor! Qin Lun smiled and nodded, He truly was a great knight.


    After they returned to the main castle, a strange smile floated upon Qin Luns face as he watched Baron Albert and Tony leave. He nced at the wine cups in his hands and quickly headed for his room.


    On the way back to his room, Qin Lun once again met another member of the Albert Family in the corridor. However, this time, it was truly by chance and not because the other was waiting for him. She was likely just passing by.


    Dr. Stein! Laura curtsied and nodded at Qin Lun. It looks like you have be a member of the exorcists.


    Yes, beautiful Miss Laura. I did not expect a chance meeting with a noble family would allow me to touch upon such a mysterious world. Qin Lun held the wine cup behind his back and smiled, returning her a nod as a greeting.


    There is no such thing as coincidence in this world. There is only the inevitable. A trace of helplessness shed through her eyes, leaving behind a strange line before rushing off.


    There is no such thing as coincidence in this world, only the inevitable?


    Watching Lauras leaving figure, a strange light shed through Qin Luns eyes. Of the five names he believed should be on the oath scroll but were not, Laura Albert was one.


    The other four names were Miller Albert, Elizabeth Albert, Steven Albert, and Mary Albert!


    The reason for Stevens children, Miller Albert and Elizabeth Albert, not being on the list might be because of age, not yet old enough to be exorcists. Laura Albert was a nobledy. Her weak appearance andck of battle strength could be a possibility for her inability to be an exorcist.


    Then what about Steven Albert? As Tonys older brother and the baron heir, why did he not be an exorcist? In addition to him, that Mary Albert, who no one ever mentions, who was she?


    From the looks of the gravestone Qin Lun had seen in the Albert Familys cemetery, Mary Albert could very likely be that white figure he couldnt determine to be a human or ghost.


    At that time, Qin Luns time was limited, so he was unable to dig open Marys grave to check. However, from the death date on the gravestone, Mary was born in 1698 and died in 1732, while Steven was born in 1694 and died in 1732. There was a four year difference between the two. One was thirty-eight years old, while the other was thirty-four. And they both died in the same year.


    From the twos age, if they werent siblings, then they were a couple. If they were siblings, the whole Odia Town would have known about her and have had an impression of Mary, who died the same year as Steven.


    Since Odia Town did not have any impression of Marys death, it either meant that the Albert Family had deliberately concealed it or that Marys presence was very weak. Qin Lun inferred that Mary was surely Stevens wife, and her presence was very low-key. Perhaps she had signed another exorcist scroll, which would conform tomon sense.


    Qin Lun pushed open the door and entered his room. He raised the two wine cups in his hand and faintly smiled.


    Qin Lun had Frank go to his room and bring him his medical box during Little Millers first treatment. When he opened the medical box, he was surprised to find that the trap he had carefully set showed a rather surprising change.


    Fingerprints appeared on some of the test tubes. Based on their size, they were an adults fingerprints.. Someone from the castle had entered his room and examined his medical box.


    Although Qin Lun obtained a fingerprint, he did not know whose fingerprint it was for the time being. Even though he needed to eat and drink with the Albert Family every day, he was unable to obtain their fingerprints to use as aparison. If he rashly asked a servant for their teacups and silverware, it would arouse their suspicion.


    But the chance to enter the exorcists secondary fortress allowed him to get ahold of the wine cups the baron and Tony used. He could nowpare their fingerprints to the ones on the test tubes.


    However, the results of theparison made Qin Lun faintly frown

 Book 2: Chapter 19: An Accident Arising From Many Causes

    Book 2: Chapter 19: An ident Arising From Many Causes


    The fingerprints on the winecups used by Baron Albert and Tony were different from the ones on the test tubes in the medical box. In other words, it wasnt the old baron or Tony that entered his room. The person that wanted to check his medical box remained a mystery.


    But there wasnt much disappointment on Qin Luns face. Back when he first entered Alberts Castle, he had merely wanted to use this small trap to make a breakthrough. Now that he had be an exorcist and obtained a better trail, the identity of that person was already insignificant. Whether or not he made a breakthrough here didnt matter.


    Qin Lun stood up and went out to hand the two cups to a female servant. He returned back to his room to think about the information the Death Notice had given.


    The mystery behind Steven Alberts death involved the regions history; there was nothing strange about that point. The things that the Albert Family, the actual rulers of the region, did everything to hide would naturally not be so simple.


    As for activating Shattered Starry Skys World Storyline Mode, turning a neer mission, that was originally made to test preparatory apostles, into a satellite-level world storyline, it should probably be considered as Qin Luns harvest for diligently investigating the Albert Familys secret.


    Compared to his harvest, Qin Lun was more interested in the permission to plunder the worlds origin, mentioned in line 100 and 700 of the Shattered Laws, as well as the World Exploration Degree function.


    These two lines of Shattered Laws allowed Qin Lun to faintly guess why Shattered Starry Sky needed to send apostles to all these different worlds and go on these so-called otherworld missions. Even now, he still remembered the matter that the goblin elder had mentioned when they stayed at the Scavengers camp.


    At that time, the goblin elder had mentioned how there were all sorts of civilizations in Shattered Starry Sky. Machine civilizations, magical civilizations, scientific civilizations, Eastern fairytale-based civilizations, and so on. When one looked at it, it was as if Shattered Starry Sky was an experiment done by some creator. And the goblin elder hadpared the ce to andfill of the Creation Gods abandoned things.


    Since it was andfill with numerous intelligent civilizations, the little independent, universe-like Shattered Starry Sky naturally did not have thews of universes from other spaces and time. To put it in another way, Shattered Starry Sky did not have thew resources of a normal universe for sustaining life. Its fictional or non-fictional Creator only considered it andfill.


    Then Shattered Starry Sky, forced under the pressure of possible destruction, had no choice but to survive by plundering thew resources of other worlds. Then, what kind of resources does a space-time world need to survive? It was extremely possible that it was the world origin that was mentioned in the Shattered Laws, which means pushing a world to develop all sorts of historical storylines.


    Shattered Starry Sky sentrge numbers of apostles to other worlds and assigned them all sorts of different rank missions. They would explore and excavate the historical storyline of the world they were sent to through means such as speeding up events, postponing events or simply changing the development of history. It could then plunder the origin that belonged to the world.


    The higher the rank of the otherworld mission the apostlepletes is, and the higher their degree of world exploration, the more Shattered Starry Sky could plunder from the worlds origin. And naturally, the reward for the apostles mission would be more generous.


    Although these were only Qin Luns guesses, it was enough to convince him.


    After pondering over his conjecture, Qin Lun quickly shifted his attention to the other point that really interested him.


    And that had to do with the exnation for satellite-level world storylines.


    A satellite-level worlds storyline directly involves the entire history of the Odia region. Then the-level and star-level world storylines that the Death Notice mentioned, would they involve the entire Maize Dukedom, perhaps even the entire continent or the entire worlds future history?


    The mystery behind Steven Alberts death would not have such a result. The Albert Family itself does not possess that much influence.


    Then, of the events he had experienced and touched upon, there were only two events that could develop into something that would affect the whole country and perhaps even the entire continent. One was the gargoyle event, and the other was that strange gue.


    The gargoyle event connected to the witches. Although Qin Lun had not experienced the witches ck magic before, based on the gargoyles fighting ability, if there were thousands of gargoyles in the Great Maize Forest, then they would have the ability to influence the whole country.


    As for the gue that could spread through the air, once it left the vast and sparsely popted mountain area of the Odia region and entered a major developing city, where the poption concentration was dense, it would merely be a matter of time before the gue would spread worldwide.


    Although there was an exorcist organization in this world and civilization had slowly begun the development of modernizing science and technology, therefore having many ways to suppress the gue from spreading, it could not be denied that the gravest consequence of the gue spreading would be a profound influence on the historical development of the entire world.


    Bearing a multitude of wild thoughts for this worlds future history, Qin Lun slowly entered thend of dreams.


    At that moment, a white figure floated outside Qin Luns window, the one facing the overhanging cliff. The figure looked at the sleeping youth and slowly shook its head in disappointment, disappearing into the darkness.


    Qin Lun would never know that the Exorcist Oath he had signed with Wellington Steins name would make him lose an opportunity. The opportunity to thoroughly understand the mystery behind Steven Alberts death and unravel the biggest secret of the Albert Family.


    Ever since Qin Lun entered the Albert Castle, this white figure had always observed and tested him, the young doctor of the Odia Region, the only one that could cure the gue virus.


    It observed until the night when Qin Lun and Frank had killed the gargoyle, deciding to take the chance to trulye in contact with the youth. So that it could entrust the young doctor that could cure the gue with the great secret that continued to worry him.


    However, ever since Qin Lun signed the Exorcist Oath, it believed that the doctors position was already connected together with the Albert Family. They could no longer trust each other. So it would naturally no longer meet Qin Lun again.


    The body of the lying Qin Lun emitted a divine light that could not be seen with the naked eye. This was the longevity, gained through the Believers Faithbined with the protective power of the exorcists.


    That Exorcist Oath that Qin Lun randomly signed was not a joke. Within it was the Life attribute faith the Believers had permanently bestowed. At the same time, it also contained much of the Albert Family Exorcists inheritance of thousands of years.


    This was the fundamental power that exorcists needed to be able to contend with witches and their magic organisms. It was also the biggest difference between exorcists and normal humans.


    Qin Lun slept very peacefully that night, even making faint snoring sounds. This was the first time he did not need to feel worried that he would be attacked for no reason ever since he entered the Albert Castle.


    The next morning, Tony made a private invite to him after breakfast.


    Is something the matter, Sire Tony? Qin Lun asked as he followed Tony to the other secondary fortress.


    Different from the other secondary fortress, there was no informational books about exorcists in this one; it was more spacious, like an arena. There were many weapons and crossbows set up around the ce, along with a couple of flintlock pistols of the time period.


    Dr. Stein, we will enter Great Maize Forest in a few days when the local exorcists arrive. Tony took down two knight swords from the wall and tossed one to Qin Lun, saying with a smile, Although we dont wish for a doctor to fight, if you have the ability to defend yourself, it would help us a lot.


    ng! The intense sound of metal colliding echoed. Tony nimbly jumped to the side and hooked his right foot, causing Qin Lun to immediately stagger and fall to the ground.


    Tony shook his head in disappointment. Although firearms had already been developed, there were still bows and crossbows. Fencing was still the first choice of exorcists during battle.


    Qin Lun simply didnt know fencing and hid nothing. Tony, who had received the fencing training of exorcists since young, could be called a fencing master. He could tell with one look the doctors experience was.


    Although Qin Luns body was rather nimble and his power wasnt bad, his martial skills really were nothing worth showing. He merely tested him with fencing and didnt even need to look at the doctor use a weapon to conclude that Qin Lun did not learn any martial arts. He was just a normal human with a better body foundation.


    After the quick test, Tony no longer continued to sh swords with Qin Lun. Instead, he started to seriously instruct the doctor in some dodging motions for defending himself.


    Trying to make you learn some kind of high level skill in just these few days is much too hard. Tony smiled and said to Qin Lun, However, I will teach you some dodging techniques. Most of the witches ck magic are range attacks, and the magic organisms they use most often are gargoyles. Grasping and bing familiar with the dodging techniques I teach you can, at least, increase a bit of your ability to defend yourself.


    Of course, there was something else Tony didnt say. If Qin Lun had some ability to defend himself, then he wouldnt drag them down. Thinking up to there, the blond youth harbored a lot ofints. Having a doctor be a member of the investigation team was not his idea.


    Once an intense battle happens, Qin Lun, this normal person, would definitely drag them down. He still had to ensure that the doctor lived, after all, in the entire Odia region, it was only Qin Lun who could cure that damn gue.


    Although he was covered in dust, Qin Lun still wore a bright smile as he practiced the techniques Tony taught him in high spirits. The battle techniques of the exorcists were a new andpletely different experience than when he was taught by the professor from Iveli Light Academy.


    In the half month at Iveli Light Academy, the fairies mainly taught the preparatory apostles some gentle body movements and shooting techniques. They had not started their formal martial skills.


    This was also very normal. Most of the preparatory apostles were normal people. Compared to the greatly time consuming martial skills, learning some gentle body movements that could increase the bodys nimbleness and some shooting techniques would help raise their ability to survive more.


    For the next few days, Qin Lun, pretty much, was always with Tony until the afternoon of the fifth day

 Book 2: Chapter 20: Gathering

    Book 2: Chapter 20: Gathering


    Dr. Stein, lets go. Ill take you to meet Odia regions other exorcists. Tony, who appeared outside of Qin Luns door, waved and indicated for the doctor to follow him.


    Oh, they all gathered so quickly? Qin Lun wore a smile on the outside while he endlessly cursed on the inside.


    He had stayed in this world for twenty days now. Even though the otherworld mission changed, because the content of the mission didnt change much nor was the difficulty promoted, the days he was allowed to stay in this world was still the original thirty.


    If he calcted it, then the satellite-level world storylines mystery only had ten more days left. The five days he waited for the other exorcists before he could enter the Maize Forest was pretty much a waste of time.


    Hehe, they have always lived in the Odia region and were supposed to be able to make it here in one to two days. Its just that all of these exorcists descendants have family. So before the mission starts, they have to arrange the living situation for their families. Because if they die in the Great Maize Forest, their family will lose their support. Tony softly exined.


    Lose their support? Qin Lun slightly raised his eyebrow. The exorcist organization and Albert Castle dont offer any final support to the family of the dead or a backup n?


    Hehe, Dr. Stein, it looks like you still havent understood what my father said that day. The exorcist organization also has a headquarters and organization system, but overall, it is merely a rxed group that helps each other. Tony serious stated, The struggle between exorcists and evil organisms is not for money. The exorcist is not forced. You can choose to go or not go.


    So youre saying that its fine if the Odia regions exorcists dont respond to Albert Castles call? Qin Lun asked in astonishment.


    Yes. Those exorcists can push away the mission sent out by Albert Castle if they so choose. Of course, under normal situations, they dont. First, because it is the duty of an exorcist. Second as Odia regions organization representative, Albert Castle is entitled to evaluate and investigate all exorcists that belong to this region. A faint smile made its way to Tonys face.


    Evaluate and investigate?


    Yes. If an exorcist has not participated in a mission released by the organization for several years and also doesnt fulfill their duty, their evaluation in the organization will be lower and lower until they are finally expelled. Tony was afraid Qin Lun didnt understand too well and added another bit, To be expelled means the organization uses magic power to erase the exorcists name from the oath.


    So you can still do that Qin Lun was a bit speechless, Will the exorcist die after having their name striked off?


    That wont happen, but they will be a normal person and still have the duty to keep things a secret. Even if they are no longer an exorcist, they cannot make careless remarks. Tony quietly said, Otherwise, the exorcist organization will ce them into custody through the government. If its grave enough, they can imprison them for life!


    Qin Lun nodded, expressing his understanding. The descendants of exorcists can fear death and not undertake their original duty. But if they randomly bbed about it and caused trouble in the normal world, then that cannot be excused at all.


    The upation of an exorcist requires one to have fearless courage and the spirit to sacrifice oneself without hesitation. Due to there being too many restricting conditions, most exorcists are members of an exorcist family. But there are a few courageous, ordinary people that join and be a member of the hero group that protects the world after they find out the truth.


    Tony sighed somewhat ruefully, In my opinion, you are this type of hero, originating from the ordinary people.


    You are overpraising me. Qin Lun modestly replied.


    Of course, as long as theyre an exorcist, most do notck money! Tony smiled and said, The exorcist organization does not offer mary rewards to its members, but by relying on the organizations numerous contacts, exorcists do notck working opportunities.


    Oh, what kind of work opportunities? Qin Lun curiously asked.


    For example, a skilled doctor like you can be rmended to a rich person, a lord or even the royal family of a country. These people all like to offer a high price to hire a doctor from the exorcists, regardless if its a big or small illness! Speaking up to there, Tony couldnt help but grin widely, They dont know that some of the exorcist doctors are not even better than normal doctors!


    Then what about exorcists that dont have a special talent? Qin Lun nodded and continued to ask.


    Even if an exorcist doesnt have a field they specialize in, through the introduction of the organization, they can still find a high sry job. Tony shrugged and gave examples, For example: policeman, bodyguard, soldier, bounty hunter, and so on. These are all upations that use martial power. Dr. Stein, you need to understand, exorcists that dont have other special talents are at least passable in fighting at least.


    That are you sure there arent exceptions? Someone like me who became an exorcist without any sort of training, I seem to not have much fighting prowess. Qin Luns eyes shed and he asked with a smile.


    Hehe, of course you are not an exception. The protection power on the exorcist oath will slowly start to influence the human body. You will naturally experience this for yourselfter. Furthermore, even if your body doesnt get better, you still have your superior medical skills that can help other exorcists. If it werent for that, we would not allow you to be a member of the exorcist organization. Tonys head didnt turn back as he spoke and walked.


    Bodily changes? Qin Lun faintly shook his head. He had the Death Notice, no matter how slight the change made to his body, he would still be able to find out about it. He had not felt protection power doing any changes to his magic body.


    In fact, the protection power from the exorcist oath had already acted on his body, but he did not know. It was only natural since the power could not directly act on the interior of his magic body, rather, it acted like a membrane that stuck to the surface of Qin Luns body.


    There were many types of ways the protection power would manifest itself. Some raised the exorcists power, some raised their agility, and some would increase their magic. Since Qin Luns magic body would not allow the entrance of the protection power, it could only helplessly manifest the most basic typeAnti-Evil Protection of the Life attribute.


    In other words, the protection power of the exorcist oath turned into Qin Luns Magic Resistance! Naturally, this Magic Resistance would only work in this world. Once Qin Lun left, the protection power would disappear.


    While they spoke, Tony led Qin Lun to a hall of another deputy fortress. Besides the two that had books and an arena, the third fortress that Qin Lun saw was used specifically to admit special guests, as per Tonys exnation.


    Thinking of how the three deputy fortress he had seen so far all had their functions, Qin Lun was rather interested in what thest one was for. However, he did not raise this question to Tony. What was most important right now was to participate in the Great Maize Forest investigation mission. He can put everything else on hold in order to not make the issue moreplicated.


    Qin Lun faintly had an intuition, as long as he entered Great Maize Forest where the witches resided, he would have some kind of harvest.


    Entering the hall, Qin Lun noticed that Baron Albert was already there. Besides him, there were around twenty other exorcists sitting there. These exorcists were male for the most part, and their ages varied. The youngest of them appeared to have just hit adulthood and probably hadnt even hit twenty. The oldest should be Baron Alberts age.


    There were only four exorcists or five that were women? Qin Luns face twitched a bit, in the corner of the hall was a fierce looking exorcist whose build was twice as thick as his. If it werent for the two huge meatballs hanging on her chest, the doctor would definitely think she was a man.


    Therge woman hero was currently passing arge basin of mutton and gorging herself. Leaning on the wall behind her was a huge cavalry sword used for beheading or should it be called a dog-head lever? Anyway, that bloodstained giant thing usually wasnt used to chop people, chopping bulls was more suited for it!


    Qin Lun only gave her two nces before quickly turning away his gaze. He had a feeling that that female lion had already noticed his gaze. If he continued to look, if the other felt unhappy, then it would be trouble. If the other obtained a favorable impression, that would be even more trouble!


    This was not Catherine, and he was not interested in experiencing another type of fresh experience.


    After sizing up all the other exorcists, Qin Lun discovered that there were many familiar faces among them; he likely had seen them in Odia Town. The most familiar looking one among them was the middle aged boss from the inn next to Catherines.


    He was actually also an exorcist! Qin Lun was a bit surprised.


    The senses of the middle aged man were very keen. When he felt Qin Lun looking at him, he immediately smiled and headed his way.


    Dr. Stein, I am Otto! I heard about your distinguished name in town and didnt expect to see you at Albert Castle! It looks like you have also be an exorcist, wee to the organization! The middle aged inn boss friendly extended a hand towards Qin Lun.


    Hello Otto, I am very happy to see someone familiar! Qin Luns eyes brightened, and he reached out to grip Ottosrge hand. How many exorcists here live in Odia Town?


    Its probably over one-third. In fact, it was because of the present exorcists doing arge amount of work that the information of the gue didnt spread out from the Odia region. Otto forced a smile, But after you appeared, the information of the gue was publicized.


    Im very sorry, I didnt expect that it would cause this kind of response. Qin Lun said in a slightly apologetic manner.


    Its fine, even if you didnt appear, the situation caused by the gue would eventually worsen. Our hard work has a limit, and now that it hase to this stage, it would be very hard to continue hiding it. Otto shook his head, his voice heavy as he replied.


    Has the range of the gue once again spread? Qin Lun was a bit taken aback.


    Hm, these past few days, when you were at the castle, gue victims have appeared publicly in the towns nearby. Based on the current exorcists and the town governments statistics, the number of people killed by the gue has already surpassed three hundred. The number of ill are around a thousand, affecting 8% or higher of the total poption.


    A dignified look appeared in Ottos eyes, If not for that, would we have so many exorcists gathered at Albert Castle this time. Everyone wants to know if this gue is the work of the Maize Witch.

 Book 2: Chapter 21: Golden Summoning Scroll

    Book 2: Chapter 21: Golden Summoning Scroll


    Alright, since it looks like everyone is here, I wont waste any more time. Baron Albert walked to the center of the hall and pped his hands, attracting everyones attention to him. I am very happy that everyone is willing to participate in this times investigation operation. As for the content of the mission, I dont need to exin it any further. You guys all knew about it before you came.


    What I want to say is that this times investigation mission is different from our usual ones. I have already notified Odia regions headquarters about the serious epidemic a few days ago through our magic system. The headquarters specially permitted the personnel for this times mission. Everyone can obtain ten mission points. A smile showed itself on Baron Alberts face.


    Ten mission points?


    The barons words aroused a gasp of surprise from everyone, and they started to discuss spiritedly in the hall.


    Sire Otto, is ten mission points a lot? Qin Lun tilted his head towards the middle aged man and asked.


    Hehe, Dr. Stein is new, so it is understandable that you do not know of our exorcist organizations mission point system. Ten mission points is a very generous reward! Otto quietly exined.


    The average investigation mission is only worth two mission points. Exorcists need to transfer five mission points every year to the organization in order keep their exorcist qualifications. Ten mission points is two years, in other words, we canplete this investigation mission and not have to participate in any organization operations for two years.


    With Ottos exnation, Qin Lun slowly started to understand the exorcists mission point system. Besides being used as an examination of an exorcists working quality, it can also be used to exchange for some precious items from headquarters.


    The exorcist organization had been founded for over one thousand years already. In those one thousand years, many powerful exorcists had left behind all of their martial skills and magic to the organization before they passed away so that they can be passed down to outstanding younger generations. Apart from this, the exorcist organization had obtained many precious treasures through their own long term exploration and battles.


    These martial inheritances and treasures could not be bought by money. Only the mission points gained by the exorcists could be used in exchange for them.


    Although Otto said ten points would allow them exemption from another mission for two years, in reality, besides some aged elders whose bodies have declined and cant find a heir, no exorcist would be against too many points. After all, even if they sacrifice their life in a mission, these points could be inherited by their descendants.


    Please remain quiet everyone. I have not finished. This times mission is very dangerous. The ten mission points will be given to you before you all set off. We are not only investigating the activity of the Maize Witches, but also trying to ascertain whether Odia regions gue was their work! Baron Albert solemnly stated.


    The exorcists in the hall all quieted down and revealed serious expressions. Qin Lun thought it over and immediately understood what the baron was implying. If an exorcist is careful, any fighting could be avoided on an ordinary investigation mission. However, if they want to ascertain whether or not the gue is the work of the witches, they would have to fight.


    This was not a normal investigation mission, but an investigation and battle mission! No wonder the exorcist headquarters would give out ten mission points. Fighting the Maize Witch in her own territory, the danger was enormous. Perhaps the entire twenty plus exorcists would die in the forest.


    Alright, everything I wanted to say has been said. Everyone, please carefully think about it. Before we set off tomorrow, you still have a chance to withdraw from the mission. Once you choose to be a member of the mission, you cannot withdraw midway! Baron Albert seriously stated, Now, everyone may return to their rooms to rest. Albert Castle is currently preparing a banquet for you all, everyone can drink their fill!


    The exorcists in the hall scattered. Qin Lun was just about to go back to his room when he saw Tony head towards him, giving him a look. Qin Luns mind perked and quietly followed behind the blond. The two of them arrived at the main fortresss great hall.


    Baron Albert was already waiting. A smile immediately lit up on his face when he saw Tony leading Qin Lun over.


    Dr. Stein, please take a seat.


    Sire Baron, do you have an order for me? Qin Lun respectfully bowed.


    Dr. Stein, we did not expect that the headquarters would ask to change the investigation into a battle mission after we reported. Baron Albert muttered for a bit, We had originally wished for it to train a neer like you. But if its a battle mission, you dont have to participate. Otherwise, you will be in much danger!


    Sire Baron, an exorcist is a dangerous profession in the first ce. Although I am just a neer, I also have the awareness of sacrificing myself to protect the human world. Besides, with a doctor like me around, perhaps I can save the lives of many exorcists during the mission. Qin Lun said eloquently..


    Hehe, see father, I was right to think that Dr. Stein would not retreat in fear. Tony happily patted Qin Luns shoulder. Dont worry, I will make sure Dr. Stein returns without a scratch.


    Since that is the case, I wont say anymore. An exorcists will is independent, any choice that is made is inevitable! Baron Albert sighed and faintly bowed in a salute, Please ept my respect, Dr. Stein. In addition, I will give this to you. It will certainly have its use in protecting you; Tony will teach you how to use it.


    Baron Albert took out a delicate golden scroll from his bosom and gave it to Qin Lun. The bright and dazzling golden scroll had mysterious characters carved on it, at boths ends were teak handles. It looked like a very precious treasure.


    Sire Baron, such a precious object, I cant take it. Qin Lun faintly frowned and did not immediately take the golden scroll.


    Take it, Dr. Stein. This summoning scroll is not given to you for free, Its in exchange for your ten mission points. Tony took the scroll from the baron and ced it into Qin Luns hand. Come with me, I will teach you how to use it.


    Qin Luns eyes shed, but he no longer declined it. In fact, as long as he had a suitable excuse, he will naturally not refuse something that could be used as insurance for his life.


    After obtaining the golden summoning scroll, Tony unexpectedly started to lead Qin Lun to thest deputy fortress of the four, the only one that Qin Lun hadnt gone to before.


    Qin Luns eyes brightened. This was an unexpected harvest. He immediately discovered what was unusual about the deputy fortress after they went in. The corridor was gloomy and dark. There were far less crystalmps on both sidespared to the other deputy fortresses. There also werent any windows that led outside.


    As the two of them walked to the next floor, Qin Lun finally understood what the fortress function was. This one did not have any rooms, only a variety of jail cells and punishment equipment. There were normal wooden railing prisons, iron door prisons, water prisons, and so on.


    Albert Castle was a war stronghold hundreds of years ago, each deputy fortress had its own use. This one existed as a prison. Observing the dark and spotted blotches of stains within the prison cells, Qin Lun could imagine how many witches and their magic organisms were once imprisoned here.


    Tony led Qin Lun to a wooden railed prison. The moment they entered, Qin Lun could smell a strong fishy stink.


    He quickly pinpointed the source of the fishy stench. It was the body odor of a huge monster within the prison. There was arge ck bear. Compared to normal ck bears, this one was at least half a size bigger.


    Although it was lying on its stomach sleeping, under visual estimate, its body length was at least three hundred centimeters, while its bodys width was an entire size bigger than a normal ck bears. ording to the books Qin Lun had read before, the weight of this ck bear surpassed one ton and perhaps even reached two tons, based on its figure. It wasparable to the weight of cars from olden days.


    That Qin Lun pointed at the prisoned ck bear that was locked up with five coarse iron chains around its limbs and neck, asking Tony in confusion.


    Hehe, his name is Ben, male. He is currently drugged. He was specially raised by the Albert Family since young and went through training as a battle pet. Tony smiled and stated, Of course, the average person cantmand it, so the summoning scroll in your hand has to be used.


    That Sire Tony, you dont mean to Qin Lun looked down at the golden scroll in his hand, then pointed at the huge ck bear, his eyes widened.


    Hehe, dont underestimate Ben. Although its build isrge, it is rather nimble after going through the Albert Familys training. With him by your side, its the same as having an extra meat shield. Your safety will be more guaranteed. Tonyughed and said, There is no way for us to increase your battle ability in a short time, so we have no choice but to do this to guarantee your safety.


    Sire Tony this summoning scroll isnt just worth ten mission points, is it? Qin Lun frowned and suddenly asked.


    Oh? Tony was startled for a moment then went back to smiling. Since you found out, then I wont hide it from you anymore. The value of this summoning scroll is actually fifty mission points. Not including your mission points, even if we added in the points my father and I currently have, it would only be thirty points, not enough to exchange for it. The other ten points were an investment the other exorcists paid in support of your medical skills and courage.


    Then, the thirty mission points you guys used on me is it for Little Miller? Qin Luns thoughts flipped through and quickly understood.


    Ever since Frank returned to the castle, Qin Lun had continued to use the World Tree Flower Nectar mixed with milk to feed Little Miller. Little Millers state was slowly improving. Although he had not gained consciousness, he no longer had the appearance of just skin and bones. His eyelids would also move asionally. It looked like he was going to wake up soon.


    Little Miller was the third generation heir of the Albert Family. All of its members would naturally be very grateful to Qin Lun if he could recover. If the doctor did not be a member of the exorcist organization, then they could use money to thank the doctor.


    However, now that Qin Lun had joined the exorcist organization, this favor could not just be repaid through money anymore. Otherwise, it would be an insult towards the doctor, so they chose to use the golden summoning scroll. Whats more, Qin Lun was currently the only doctor that could cure the gue. Making sure of his safety in this times mission was also something the exorcist organization was willing to do.


    Qin Lun looked at the scroll in his left hand and faintly sighed. From the time he had put on a show in Odia Town to his current situation of feeding Little Miller the mixed nutrient fluid, there was only a single drop left of the World Tree Flower Nectar.


    Although Qin Lun did not care much about his return, he simply wanted to find out the truth about the Albert Family. But in the process, the great efforts he had paid had received a return. This golden summoning scroll was the reward for all his hard work till now.


    Tony nced at Qin Lun and did not reply. As for this matter, there was no need toy it out clearly, as long as everyone knew what was going on, it was enough.


    Come, let me teach you how to use this scroll! Tony took the scroll from Qin Luns hand and pressed down on both sides of the teak handles, slowly pulling it open.


    A five-star spell array was carved inside. The arrays center used the words of this world, depicting a single golden Seal character.


    Cut open your palm, then press it on top of this. Tony handed a cow horn knife to Qin Lun, his expression grave as he pointed at the center, where the Seal characterid.


    Qin Lun took the knife and drew a line down his palm. Blood immediately started to flow. Tony took the doctors bloody palm and pressed it down on the scroll, his mouth muttered an ancient incantation.


    As the incantation became louder and louder, sweat slowly flowed from Tonys forehead. The drugged,rge ck bear, Ben, also seemed to have felt something in its sleeping state as itsrge body moved about uneasily, like it was trying to resist a tremendous will from the darkness.


    However, since Ben has received the Albert Familys training all year round, it sensed the familiar will from Tony within the incantation and finally slowly stopped struggling. It had just stopped struggling when its huge body immediately turned into golden light that shed and shot toward the scroll.


    ng! The thick iron chains, losing their prisoner, fell from the air and smashed onto the floor, issuing a crisp sound.


    Apostle 70053, you havee into contact with a battle summon skill, satisfying line 300 of the Shattered Laws,bat profession skill system activated. The rted information can be recorded in the Death Notice.


    Notice: Apostle 70053, battle summon skills belongs to the scroll-type consumption skill. The summon skill and summoned object are unable to be brought into Shattered Starry Sky. However, apostle battle skills satisfy line 301 of Shattered Laws. You can use credit to add this skill into the apostles battle skill column.


    The summoned object is ssified as amon battle organism. It only needs a single Fused Shattered Law Crystal. Would apostle like to ept buying on credit mode. If you ept buying on credit mode, the Fused Law Crystal must be directly paid to Shattered Starry Sky upon return. Otherwise, fifty points of soul vitality will be deducted!


    Qin Luns face was a bit strange as he looked at the notice that had suddenly appeared in his Death Notice. He had really not expected his first battle skill to be a summoning skill. However, he very quickly made his choice. Although Ben was just a ck bear, in his present situation, the summoned object was very useful. He cant not want it.


    Plus, as long as he added this summon skill, Ben could be brought into Shattered Starry Sky. His value wasnt little. As for the buying on credit mode, although it requested a Fused Law Crystal, as long as an apostlepletes their first otherworld mission, they would be able to get one, so it wasnt very harsh.


    He supposed that this was also one of the material benefits Shattered Starry Sky offered to apostles. After all, apostles need time to mature. Shattered Starry Sky offering them credit for their first skill as an investment was also understandable.


    The only thing Qin Lun wasnt satisfied with was that Ben was just a ck bear. Its growth potential wasnt very high. He didnt know if he could pay the same price in the future and exchange for a more powerful summoned object.


    Afterpleting the summon agreement, the five-star point spell array slowly faded away from the golden summoning scroll, changing the paper into nothing. The scroll had nowpleted its historical mission.


    Lets go, were leaving. Tony panted a bit. The process ofpleting the summoning agreement clearly wasnt easy.


    In fact, Qin Lun did not know that the golden summoning scrolls rank was very high. It was actually several ranks higher than Ben. If it werent for it being an urgently needed survival item for the doctor, Tony would remind Qin Lun to not rashly use it.


    Of course, the stronger the summoned object, the harder it would be toplete the agreement. If it werent for Ben being a pet that the Albert Family had been training for battle for a long time, even Tony wouldnt be able to help Qin Lun unless the exorcist organization sends out a powerful professional summons master.


    Whats more, with how Qin Lun had not activated the battle skill system yet, even if he took the golden summoning scroll back with him into Shattered Starry Sky, he would not be able to use it. Only the Albert Family that owed Qin Lun a huge favor would spend so much effort to have Tony help himplete the summoning agreement.


    In other words, if he wanted to perfectly use the golden summoning scroll, Qin Lun would first need to find a tamed, high ranked battle organism, as well as a higher level summons master. He would also need to have enough strength before being able to thoroughly reveal the potential of the golden summoning scroll.


    At the present time, this was basically a fantasy! In addition, even if Qin Lun could satisfy those conditions, he would be unable to pay the price for bringing a higher ranked organisms into Shattered Starry Sky.


    Aoooo! The magic fluctuations frompleting the summoning agreement seemed to have been a bit strong as a loud roar sounded from the top floor of the deputy fortress.


    Lets go, the banquet is about to start! Hearing the roar from the top floor, Tonys face slightly changed, quickly calling for Qin Lun to leave.


    After he walked out of the fortress, Qin Lun looked at the prison, his expression shifted. He suddenly became aware of a very important question.


    However, it was clear that now wasnt the time to think about it. The doctor sped up his footsteps to return to his room. He concentrated his attention and opened the Death Notice. He wanted to see the summoning skill and the so-calledbat profession system he obtained.

 Book 2: Chapter 22: Banquet Accident

    Book 2: Chapter 22: Banquet ident


    Besides the character profile, items, storage space, and exchange categories, the Death Notice now included another section forbat professions. There was only one skill listed in the section.


    Qin Lun concentrated his consciousness on the skill. An exnation of the summoning skill was quickly given.


    Maize Summoning Technique: The summoning technique has its own independent space where the object for summoning resides. A small amount of energy is consumed from the apostle in order to maintain the spaces existence. Summoning something will require arge, one-time consumption of energy. The amount consumed depends on the life and rank of the object that is summoned.


    Maize Summoning Technique is an intermediate level, servant-type summoning skill. It includes the summoning contract. Currently, there is only one avable slot. The skill allows the user to contract with organisms that are rank 4 or below. It is only limited to organisms that possess aplete soul.


    Servant-type summoning skills are one of the three main types of summoning techniques. The other two are equal-status and offering-type summoning techniques. Among the three, offering-type summoning techniques are the easiest to form a contract with. Signing a contract using a servant-type summoning technique is the hardest. As long as the summoned objects will remains firm, it is almost impossible to sign a contract with the summoner.


    Currently Avable for Summoning: ck Bear, Ben  can be abandoned. Rank 3,rge,nd-type beast. After turning into a summonable object, it can ignore environmental restrictions. In unsuitable environments, the summoner needs to consume more energy in order to maintain the summoning. The amount of time it can be summoned is restricted by the amount of energy the summoner has. It will return to the summoning space after death.


    Qin Lun did not know that he had actually picked up a really great thing without paying the enormous price for it. The golden summoning scrolls rank was very high and could hold up to rank four summons that were almost middle rank.


    Arge, ferocious beast like Ben had already reached the summit of ordinary organisms and could evenpete against some organisms with special abilities. Those with special abilities have surpassed the ordinary organism category. Among them, the lowest rank would be four.


    Qin Lun did not stay long in his room before a servant came and notified him to participate in the banquet.


    Because many exorcists had gathered this time, the banquets location had not been arranged in the dining hall. Instead, it was held in the main fortress. The banquet was buffet-style.


    Large dining tables, covered by white sheets, were ced within the hall. Small salons were located in the corners, while the center of the hall served as a ballroom. The banquet had already begun when Qin Lun arrived. The castles servants traveled between each guest, offering food and drinks.


    Qin Lun took a cup of wine from one of the passing servants and went alone to a corner by the windows.


    Dr. Stein, youve arrived. Why not sit over here? Ottos voice carried over from one of the small salons.


    Thank you. Qin Luns eyes turned in his direction, and he went to sit by him.


    It would be a rather apt choice for him to try to obtain some hidden information from these exorcists before they entered Maize Forest.


    There were only two other exorcists at the salon besides Qin Lun. One was Otto, while the other was the giant female exorcist he had seen during the day.


    Qin Luns line of sight was blocked, so he hadnt seen the giant sitting behind the cloth curtain. Otherwise, he would not have sit there at all. The killers intuition was very keen; he always felt that this female exorcist was paying attention to him. He really didnt want to attract a huge problem.


    So you are Dr. Stein. Out of his expectation, the female exorcists gaze remained on him since the moment he sat down. Her voice was low and somewhat muffled, however, it still possessed a rather respectful tone.


    This is the Flower Overlord, Nova. Otto smiled and introduced her to Qin Lun.


    The exorcists all had their own nicknames, for instance, Ottos was Bartender. During the exchange this afternoon, Qin Lun found out why Otto could defeat Catherine in the inn industry. He not only relied on his abundant funds, his cocktail specialty also yed a part.


    Abundant funds allowed him to hire prettier and younger waitresses, while his ability to provide excellently made alcoholic drinks allowed him to obtain victory over Catherine. There was nothing surprising about it at all.


    If it werent for Otto abiding by the exorcist principle of not influencing the normal human world, and therefore, not using some other methods to take down Catherines inn, the middle-aged beautys inn would have gone down long ago. How would it still be able to stand until today?


    Hello, Lady Nova. Qin Lun smiled towards the Flower Overlord and nodded. There wasnt anything off about his face, though his neck was somewhat stiff.


    Dr. Stein, this item is for you. Nova keenly sensed Qin Luns rejection and momentarily fell silent. She then picked up a cowhide-wrapped item from the ground and ced it on the table, pushing it to the doctor.


    Ah? This thank you. Qin Lun was clearly blindsided by the move and was about to decline out of habit when he felt a kick from below. From the corner of his eye, he saw Otto hinting at him, so he changed his words into ones of gratitude.


    Nova happily smiled when she saw Qin Lun take her gift, all her fierce features smoothed out a bit into something gentler. She seemed to feel that there wasnt enough food on the table, so the Flower Overlord got up and went to the nearby dining table to get some food.


    Lady Nova wasnt giving you a gift out of thin air, Dr. Stein. Otto turned to nce at the back figure of the Flower Overlord and exined to the confused doctor. Do you still remember Morrison?


    Morrison? Of course I remember him! This name triggered a reaction in Qin Lun. Morrison was the gue patient that had cooperated with him in Odia Town.


    Morrison is Lady Novas nephew. She is using this item to thank you for saving her nephew. Otto smiled widely, Lady Nova was not in town when Morrison fell ill. By the time she returned, you had already gone to the castle. And now that you have even be one of us exorcists, she naturally wanted to repay you!


    Qin Lun blushed a bit out of embarrassment, no wonder that Flower Overlord was paying attention to him all afternoon. It was him that had put too much thought into it.


    Morrison is Lady Novas nephew? Then how old is Lady Nova this year? Qin Lun suddenly thought of the question and couldnt help but ask with a somewhat strange face.


    Lady Nova should be in her fifties. I dont know the exact age, but why are you asking? Otto looked at Qin Lun in a bbergasted manner.


    Oh fifties? Then Sire Otto, what about you? Qin Lun almost choked on his drink.


    I am a bit older than Nova, fifty-eight this year. Otto shrugged and replied without a care.


    Oh. Qin Lun was a bit speechless. Otto did not look like an old man over fifty. As for Nova, although her build was monstrous, if Otto didnt say it, he would have thought the Flower Overlord wasnt even thirty.


    Although exorcists dont have immortality, most of us have lifespans that are longer than normal peoples. As long as we dont receive a serious injury during battle, us exorcists can easily live over one hundred and fifty years old. Otto seemed to have noticed Qin Luns thoughts and exined while patting his shoulders. Nova and I are considered at the prime of our lives.


    Then what about Baron Albert and Tony? Qin Lun was suddenly aware of this very important question as his pupils contracted, immediately asking Otto.


    Their age is about the same as their appearance. Members of the Albert Family are different from the average exorcist. This I cant talk more about it; youll understand in the future. Otto faintly frowned as he exined a bit, then shifted the subject, Come on, lets take a look at what Lady Nova gave you.


    Otta happily opened the cowhide bag Nova ced on the table and took out an exquisite firearm from within.


    Yo, Flower Overlord actually gave her Bloody Revolver to you! Otto looked at the short flintlock pistol in his hands and clicked his tongue in admiration.


    Qin Lun took the firearm and curiously checked it. The flintlock gun was a bit like an erged revolver with a thick barrel. The middle was a rotating magazine with four shots.


    There are silver marbles in the bullets that are very effective against witches and their magic organisms. Its attack power is also high, very suitable for a new exorcist like you. Otto went through the cowhide bag and took out a forefinger-sized yellow bullet, cing it in front of Qin Lun.


    I think I should express my gratitude to Lady Nova when shees back. Qin Lun said as he looked at the Bloody Revolver.


    Although its value could not bepared to the Wind Spirit Crossbow in his storage space, and it couldnt be brought into Shattered Starry Sky, it was more useful than the crossbows in this world. It also appeared to be rather powerful.


    Oh, thats right. Qin Lun ced down the Bloody Revolver and pretended to ask without care, Sire Otto, the exorcists of the Odia Region frequently fight the witches of Maize Forest and many lives are sacrificed. It looks like even the Albert Familys present heir also lost his life.


    Are you talking about young Steven? Ottos face turned dark, and he softly sighed, The members of Albert Family are all too eager. Steven, such a remarkable young man shouldnt have died in solo training.


    Steven was doing a solo mission? Qin Lun narrowed his eyes a bit, a trace of a cold smile flitted through his face.


    Yeah, when Baron Albert reported Stevens death to the exorcist organization, everyone was stunned! Otto shook his head and did not continue speaking about the subject.


    This meant that even within the Albert Family, perhaps not all the members knew the truth behind Stevens death. Perhaps only Baron Albert knew.


    Qin Lun slowly rubbed his forehead. He felt more and more that the cause of Stevens death was a huge secret. At that moment, the doctor realized that he may have made the wrong choice. Perhaps he shouldnt have agreed to Baron Alberts invitation and became a member of the exorcist organization.


    Qin Lun thought back to the white figure he had seen at the cemetery. If not all members of the Albert Family knew the truth behind Stevens death, then that meant his initial conjecture was wrong. That white figure was very likely not on the same side as Baron Albert.


    Based on the situation in the cemetery, where they met the gargoyle, the white figure seemed to be warning him of the gargoyles surprise attack. In other words, it was not sounding him out for the Albert Family, but rather for another purpose

 Book 2: Chapter 23: Entering the Forest

    Book 2: Chapter 23: Entering the Forest


    Qin Lun sighed in his heart. He had suddenlye to an understanding.


    Tony, Laura, and so on might not know the true cause of Stevens death. They probably believed the cause was a witch. Baron Albert didnt only hide some truths from outsiders, but his own people as well. The white figure, who was possibly Stevens wife, Mary Albert, was likely observing him in order to expose the hidden truth.


    If Qin Lun had postponed his decision to join the exorcist organization by a few more days, that white figure might have approached him for a talk. If that were the case, he would have already found out whether Steven was actually dead or not and where the missing corpse was. His otherworld mission would have been done by now..


    However, if that happened, Qin Lun wouldnt have made it in time to participate in the Maize Forest investigation. Even if he joined the exorcist organization at ater date and got connected with headquarters through Baron Albert, he would not have been invited to the mission.


    Between the possible results of his decisions, it was hard to say which one would be good or bad. It was just that, ording to the current development, if Qin Lun failed to obtain another trial in Maize Forest, then the killers first otherworld mission would likely be a failure.


    Dr. Stein, what are you thinking about? While Qin Lun was pondering over all his choices, Flower Overlord Nova had already returned to her seat.


    Oh, nothing. Thank you for your gun, Lady Nova! Now that he was clear about the reason behind Novas special attention towards him, Qin Lun finally regained his normal attitude.


    It is merely a trivial matter! Nova waved her hand in good cheer, then started to deal with the small mountain of food in front of her.


    Hey, Dr. Stein, did you think Lady Nova was cough cough! Otto had only spoken halfway before he saw Qin Luns expressionless face re at him. He almost choked before coughing awkwardly, Dont worry, the Flower Overlord has no interest in someone with the figure of a bean sprout. Only Catherine would like an elegant young man like you.


    Catherine! Qin Lun paused a bit and thought about thedy boss he hadnt seen for a while.


    Achoo! Sitting at the bar counter, the middle-aged beautys nose itched, and she sneezed several times in a row.


    Catherine, Dr. Stein still hasnt returned yet? A rather in looking young woman leaned closer to her over the counter and whispered.


    He still hasnt. Catherine looked at the small married woman near her andzily leaned on the high chair, absentmindedly touching the counter. Dont worry, when hes back, I will certainly have him help your man first!


    Really? Thank you, Big Sis Catherine! The small married womans face turned red as she happily bowed to Catherine.


    Catherine was not in the mood tofort her again. Her sight gazed nkly at the crowd of customers in the inn.


    Ever since the residents of the town learned that Qin Lun could cure the gue, her business became better and better each day. Even if the doctor left town and went to Albert Castle, it did not dispel the towns passion towards Catherines inn.


    Everyone in Odia Town knew that thedy boss had an affair with the young Dr. Stein. Bing closer with thedy boss and affirming some connections would help when needed, even if they didnt have anyone at home that was ill.


    This was the first time in years since Catherines inn had surpassed the other inn in business. If it were before, Catherine would be extremely happy. But now, as she watched the more and more mournful condition of the town, thedy boss couldnt cheer her mood up at all.


    The middle-aged beauty sitting behind the counter could often see the inns customers sneakily size her up. If it were before, no matter if the person who looked at her was male or female, old or young, the flirtydy boss would stick out her check, and regardless of what was going on, throw them some charming eyes and daze them first. However, she didnt even have the mood for that anymore.


    Catherine knew that these people were not really looking at her, but hoping to glean some information from her about Qin Lun.


    You devil, you have been gone for so long, why arent you back yet! Didnt you say that you would stille find Catherine? If this boss dies from the gue, would you even be a bit sad or would you forget this boss and find another younger girl?


    The innsdy boss was full ofints for Qin Lun as she worried. Although she acted like a hostess and gave out all sorts of promises to treat their illnesses in ce of the doctor, Catherine knew that her actions were more like the self-deceiving ways of a girl that had fallen in love for the first time.


    Perhaps he simply wasnt going to return to this inn! Catherines peach blossom eyes turned a bit misty as she unconsciously stopped the movement of her hands and weakly leaned against the chair.


    Young Master, are you fine on horseback? Frank drove the horse carriage while turning his head to ask.


    The hunchbacked servants injuries had almost all healed into a scar. Even the shoulder that was run through was almost thoroughly healed without breaking open. The World Tree Flower Nectar truly contained the essence of life and had powerful healing properties.


    Qin Lun nodded and carefully mped his legs as he sat upright on horseback. The banquet ended very earlyst night. The exorcists all had very high self-control. No one drank themselves dead drunk because of the mission happening the next day.


    The exorcist investigation group setted off early in the morning. What was rather unexpected for Qin Lun was that Baron Albert did not participate in this times operation. From the Albert Family, only Tony participated and was the nominal leader within the group.


    In fact, the entire exorcist group was divided into five to six small teams. It felt like they were just scattering sand. Qin Lun had asked Otto about whether or not it was better to pick out a leader from among the group.


    Otto did notugh at his question, rather, he answered the doctor seriously. The reasoning behind the groups current state had something to do with the way exorcists fight. They had high battle capability, and their basic bodypositions were more developed than that of normal human beings. Their defensive abilities were high, but if gathered together, they would not be able to go all out.


    From past experience, forcefully making the exorcists act together as an army would not produce a 1 + 1 = greater than 2 effect, but rather, a 1 + 1 = less than 1. Even casualties would arise. The exorcists battle teams usually would not surpass five people. Once they were used to each other, very few would wee a stranger as a member. If there was arge scale mission, there would only be an increase in teams, not an increase in a teams manpower.


    This not only applied to exorcists, but also to witches. In other words, in the human world, where an elite army with an orderly formation could defeat a disorderly mob, the opposite would be true for exorcists.


    Apart from the loosemand and possibility of teams not unifying during battle, Otto also gave another reasonable exnation. Exorcists missions would usually not includeplicated battle missions like the armys. The contents of the majority of their missions would be very simple.


    Using this mission as an example, there was only one objective: catch a live witch and pry open her mouth. As for who does what, it was very simple. Just let whichever exorcist that is more specialized in the matter do it, the others could just leave their hands off.


    Because exorcists all had a very strong will to fight, as long as they epted the mission, they had basically made preparations to die in battle. No one would use their own life as a joke, and even less were interested in stealing the position of leader.


    In the exorcists eyes, the so-called leader was cannon fodder at the very front. If they really had a conflict of views, the minority would just obey the majority. If they absolutely refused to budge on their own views, they could leave the group and solo the mission. There was no such thing as running away before battle.


    Qin Lun rubbed the muscles on his thigh. Initially, when he had just started to ride the horse, he was in high spirits, feeling that it was very interesting. Now that a few hours had passed, he felt pain in his waist and back. He couldnt wait to get off and rest.


    The exorcist group had now passed the Crest River and were entering the perimeter of Great Maize Forest.The exorcists with the best vision and experience walked at the very front, acting as the sentinel of the group.


    Within the forest, horseback was the only feasible way to travel. The remaining carriages mainly acted as tents and storage spaces. Due to theck of manpower, his hunchbacked servant was also taken as a carriage driver.


    Qin Lun turned around, curiously checking out the huge cart in the middle of their group. Different from the supply carriage next to him, the cart was covered by a giant ck tarpaulin. The rattling of iron chains and metals would sound from time to time, as if it were an iron cage.


    asionally, some strange sounds would originate from the suspected iron cage. However, when Qin Lun asked Tony about it, the blond youth had only smiled mysteriously, not telling him what was inside. This made Qin Luns curiosity grow quickly.. He made ns to find an opportunity to peek under the tarpaulin.


    The area of Maize Forest was vast, stretching a million square kilometers and touching the borders of six Grand Duchies. The Maize Dutchy, where Odia Town resided, was one of them.


    The trees on the outer perimeter of the forest were not dense, sunshine and moonlight were both capable of getting through. However, after going deeper into the forest, the treetops would block the very sky, causing the interior to be dusky. Day and night were simply no different from each other.


    The exorcist group did not dare to enter too deeply into the Great Maize Forest. They were merely winding around the forest exterior, hoping they could find a witchsir.


    The sky slowly turned dark, and Great Maize Forest did not have anyrge-type animals. The areas that the exorcist group passed through were all especially quiet.


    Lord Otto, should be camp here? Tony looked at the color of the sky and rode his horse over to Otto.


    Hn, this ce is good enough. I will go tell Nova and the others. Otto quickly rode over and returned, rying to them, Nova and the others said they understand. We will camp here.


    Otto, are they not staying behind? Qin Lun pointed his finger at the exorcists in front and asked in confusion.


    Hehe, Dr. Stein, have you not noticed that there are four people missing here? Otto asked, thenughed and exined, Those four are the rear guards, in charge of helping us clean up our tracks. And those of us here are the middle guard, while the small three people team in front is the vanguard. They still need to go a little farther before setting camp.


    After hearing Ottos exnation, Qin Lun suddenly noticed that the entire group was like an arrow. The three ahead, acting as the vanguard, formed the arrowhead, while behind were two small teams that formed the arrows body. Furthermore, each team was rather far from each other, a distance of about one kilometer.


    Qin Lun now has a better grasp of the exorcists formation. Over twenty individuals could actually control three kilometers, each one monitoring a kilometer of area. Excluding theirbat ability, even if they were only capable of maintaining the formation without scattering, it would still be an amazing thing.

 Book 2: Chapter 24: Investigating

    Book 2: Chapter 24: Investigating


    There were five people in the position of middle guard. Qin Lun and his attendant Frank, who everyone viewed as logistic personnel, Tony and Otto, the two official exorcists, andstly, Will, a young exorcist who was barely eighteen.


    Like Qin Lun, this was Wills first time participating in an exorcist mission. Qin Lun came voluntarily, while Will had no choice but toe. His father was also an exorcist but died five years ago on a bounty mission.


    Fortunately, Wills father had left behind some wealth for his orphaned children and widowed wife so they had enough to live. However, Will always wanted to inherit his fathers exorcist profession. Five years ago, he was still too young and could only use the points his father earned to temporarily not go on missions every year.


    All the points were finally used up this year. If he did not go on a mission, then he would be deprived of his exorcist qualifications. Once they were lost, Will did not have confidence in regaining them with his own abilities. Plus, he had already reached adulthood this year, so he was determined to do this mission.


    The only thing he didnt foresee was that his first mission would be arge-scale battle mission.


    Will, is this enough firewood? Qin Lun held a pile of dried branches as he stood by the fire, a bright smile on his face.


    Its enough, enough. Thank you, Dr. Stein! The inly dressed young man took the dried branches piled by the side and busied himself with making hot water for everyone.


    After the small team found an open spot in the forest, the five of them started to build their tents and make a fire. While everyone While everyone was doing things, Qin Lun suddenly discovered that he seemed to not be able to do anything. He was even more useless than his servant Frank. After messing up several peoples work, he was finally shooed away to Wills spot by an angry Otto.


    With the fire started, the Great Maize Forest was starting to be enveloped with the curtains of night. Without Qin Lun making a hindrance of himself, the others quickly finished putting up the tents. They took out drinks and food from the carriage, then sat around the fire Will started.


    Tony took out a bundle from his person and threw some withered grass from the bundle into the fire. After these things started burning, a faint sweet smell started to form.


    What is that? Qin Lun, who was observing and learning from the side, finally couldnt help but ask.


    This is incense grass, so that we wont be bothered by mosquitoes! Otto sighed, Dr. Stein, your experience with surviving in the wilderness is too low. That part of you needs to be strengthened. The witches haveirs scattered in environments with extremely vile conditions. Exorcists need to learn how to survive in every kind of situation.


    Understood, I hope everyone gives me a lot of pointers in the future! Qin Lun did not mind and smiled.


    Perhaps it was the influence of the surrounding environment, but everyone did not have much cheer for conversations and silently ate their meal. Only Will would often raise his head and nervously look into the dark forest, where faint beast howls could be heard.


    Paaah! Just when everyone was feeling a bit sleepy, and Tony was about to set the schedule for night watch, a sh of lightning came from deep within the forest. It sounded like the thunder of a rainy day as it passed.


    It seems to being from the direction of Novas group! Otto quickly got up and muttered as he watched where the light wasing from.


    Yes, it should be electric-type magic! Tonys face was dark, Today is our first day and our position is still at the edge, yet they actually ran into magic organisms!


    While the two spoke, red light lit up the sky far in the distance. The lightsted longer this time, about ten seconds before slowly darkening again.


    Sire Tony, should we go over and save them? Qin Luns eyes lit up in excitement. He was very interested in the witches and magic organisms of this world.


    Theres no need, they can deal with it. If there is danger, they can send firework signals. The yellow fireworks means they need assistance and red fireworks mean extreme danger. If there arent any signals, then it means they can deal with it. They dont need to endanger the other teams formation to rescue them.


    Hehe, Dr. Stein, rest early. When the sky starts to lighten up, you will be on night watch. Tony sat by the fire and took out his knight sword, carefully cleaning it.


    A strange look flitted through Qin Luns eyes, and he silently nodded. Tonys disy within the forest amazed him a bit. This blond youth cleaned up all of his young master attitude that he showed in the castle and turned into a seasoned exorcist. He waspletely in ce with Otto and the other exorcists.


    <i>Rustle!</i> Qin Lun suddenly opened his eyes from his sleeping state. His body was slightly tense, but he quickly rxed once he figured out who the footsteps belonged to.


    Young Master, did I wake you? Frank scratched his head in embarrassment as he looked at Qin Lun, who had sat up.


    Is it my turn to be on night watch? Qin Lun took a look at the sky and noticed that dawn was approaching. He remembered what Tony said and quickly realized the reason behind Franks appearance.


    Yes, Lord Otto didnt let me take your ce for night watch. Frank miserably said.


    Go rest. Qin Lun twisted his neck a bit and headed for the center of the camp, where the fire was.


    Dr. Stein, youre awake? Otto looked at Qin Lun and smiled as he called out to him. Your attendant wanted to take on your night watch, but I refused. Since you want to be an exorcist, you should be familiar with the risks of the wild as soon as possible.


    Yes, I also think so. As an exorcist, one should always remain vignt in the wild. Qin Lun nodded and agreed.


    In fact, even if Qin Lun was fast asleep, it was very hard for anyone to get near him. When he was at Hebei Supermax Prison, the prisoners in the same cell as him were all serious criminals, quite a few were death row prisoners.


    In that kind of environment, Qin Lun had long cultivated an iparably vignt heart. In fact, when Qin Lun had first entered prison, he had not killed his fellow prison mates. However, a prison was like a cage for fighting dogs, there would always be fights happening.


    Over time, in this kind of situation, Joey started to appear frequently. Afterwards, the criminals in the same cell as him would basically end up dead within three days. They would die in very tragic ways, ughtered like cattle. In those years, prisoners that could survive for a week while in the same cell as him could basically be counted on his fingers.


    It was in that short time period that Qin Lun and Joey won their nickname, Dissector, and truly be one of the serial killers that would strike fear in peoples heart. Sometimes, the serial killer would be the Hebei Supermax Prison and the governments mechanism to deal with some prisoners deemed as special.


    This was also the reason why, before Hebei Court approved of Qin Luns death sentence, he would be able to get preferential treatment in prison.


    Sire Tony went to rest? Qin Lun turned his head and asked.


    Yes, the two of us have the most experience within this team. He is in charge of the first half of the night, while I am in charge of the second half. Otto nodded and answered, his brows were tight, seeming to have a lot of his mind.


    Are you worried about something? Qin Lun noticed and asked.


    Hehe, you noticed? Ottos gaze was grave as he looked in the distance. Last night, the three teams ahead all received different attacks of some degree!


    The three teams were all attacked? Qin Lun narrowed his eyes, This kind of urrence isnt very normal, I presume?


    Hm, two years ago, we formed a five-people team and investigated the forest near Odia Region. Otto thought back and said, That time, after we entered the forest, we werent attacked at all on the outer fringe. It was only the fifth day, when we went too deep, that we were disturbed by two gargoyles.


    You dont need to worry too much, didnt they not ask for help? Perhapsst night, they just suffered from some beasts disturbance. Qin Luns gaze shed, and he smilesas heforted him.


    If only it were so. In another two hours, they will send people over to inform us of the news. When that timees, we will know what happened. Ottos expression did not lighten up.


    Compared to Qin Luns uncaring attitude, the old exorcist knew that the attacks on the vanguardst night werent made by some beasts. Just a few beasts were unlikely to make an exorcist use magic. For something to be strong enough to force the exorcists to use magic, it must be powerful and resilient, like fearless magic organisms.


    Ottos forecast was not wrong. When the sky was bright and everyone woke up, the three teams ahead each sent a messenger.


    The exorcist that was in charge of passing the information was covered in dust and blood. His left hand was supported by a cloth tied around his neck, while the scent of smoke from the battlefield lingered on him.


    Brae, what happened ahead? Tony and Otto immediately went forth to meet him.


    We met three gargoyles and fought a vicious battle. What was fortunate was that, besides me, no one else got hurt. The one called Brae was a middle-aged exorcist. He nced at Qin Lun and the other two neers. He yed down the seriousness.


    Tony and Otto nced at each other and smiled, Three gargoyles will have a lot of points, looks like you guys have a rather nice harvest!


    The three exorcists light conversation caused the grave atmosphere to rx.


    Dr. Stein, can you deal with Braes arm? Otto turned around and asked.


    I am very willing to help! Sire Brae, pleasee with me. Qin Lun smiled and led the injured messenger into a tent.


    Sire Brae, it is merely a dislocation. The bone did not break. However, please dont overuse this arm in the following days. Qin Lun helped pop the arm back into its socket and smiled, I will help deal with your other injuries as well.


    Thank you, Dr. Stein, having a doctor in the group is really too nice. Brae waved his arm and happily said.


    Sire Brae, those three gargoyle your five-man team ran into only attacked you guys, and not the other two groups that received attacks yesterday night, right? Qin Lun stooped down to organize the items for the medical treatment and quietly asked without even raising his head.


    The expression on Braes face slightly went stiff as he momentarily fell silent, before finally reply, Yes, Nova and them ran into a grand devil.


    Is the situation very grave? Qin Lun expressionlessly closed the medical box.


    If it wasnt a coincidence, then yes, it is very grave! Brae solemnly said.


    There is no such thing as a coincidence in this world, there is only the inevitable. Qin Lun sighed and repeated the words he heard just a few days ago.

 Book 2: Chapter 25: Interfering

    Book 2: Chapter 25: Interfering


    After Brae left, Qin Lun and the others packed up their tents and continued on their way.


    On the second day, the witches magic organisms continued to disturb the exorcists the entire day. That night, the attacks reached their climax. All three teams at the vanguard sent out their firework signals, requesting for assistance.


    Otto and Tony, the two seasoned exorcists, had a discussion about their problem before sending the teams at the back to provide assistance to those at the vanguard. At the same time, they pulled back their formation and had each team keep a distance of a half kilometer away from each other. That way, it would be more convenient to help one another.


    On the morning of the third day, the evil organisms had finally retreated, and all the exorcists were forced to regroup. When they returned to the center camp, the amount of work Qin Lun had to do increased.


    Casualties had appeared in the exorcist group. There were two dead, and another five seriously injured. The two that sacrificed their lives were from the teams at the end of the formation. Originally, they were already the weakest teams. When they went to helpst night, they were met with a surprise ambush midway and suffered a huge loss.


    The two corpses were in tragic states. One was chopped in half, and only the upper body of hispanion was brought back. As for his lower body, it was likely already in some evil organisms stomach.


    Qin Lun noticed that the wound on the corpses waist was jagged. His muscles and internal organs all appeared as if they were broken by brute force. It was hard to imagine just how much pain the poor guy was in at the moment of his death.


    ording to hispanions discussion, they were sneak attacked by a scorpion man in the dark. The poor guy was caught off guard and got chopped in half by the scorpion mansrge pincers.


    This scorpion man was a type of evil organism made by witches, different from the gargoyles that werepletely made by magic. It was also different from a grand devil, an aboriginal evil organism. The scorpion man was an artificial organism containing a broken soul.


    Gargoyles were magic organisms that used magic cores as their source of power. They were incapable of understandingplicated orders and were limited by material shortages. The witches were unable to make too many of them. Grand devils, who wereplete living beings, were also incredibly rare. They also had a low reproduction rate, preventing them from bing the main fighting strength.


    Thats why, after the millennium contract, the witches began researching a way tobine a creatures soul using a magic configuration, in order to create artificial lifeforms with broken souls.


    These lifeforms were called halfmen, or halfbeasts. They had an animals body and a humans badly damaged soul. They could ept moreplicatedmands andpleted all sorts of tasks assigned by the witches.


    There were many kinds of halfmen. Some had the lower halves of deers or horses and the upper half of a human, forming a centaur archer. Some had the lower body of a tiger or leopard, while their upper halves were another form of predator. There were eaglemen, made by thebination of multiple birds of prey. Giant spiders and giant scorpions could bebined to create a chimera, with the face of a spider and the body of a scorpion.


    Because these halfmen had the broken soul of humans, they were more crafty than the gargoyles that were purely magic organisms. And because their souls were iplete, they would often sink into madness from the pain, causing them to be more cruel and violent in battle. They would often tear and crush the bodies of their enemies even after their deaths, creating a mess.


    The appearance of the scorpion man was proof that the Maize Witch had noticed the presence of their group, meaning they had not identally encountered the evil organisms of the forest.


    Qin Lun shook the syringe in his hand, then injected the medicine into Novas shoulder. The Flower Overlord with unsurpassed strength was also injured in yesterday nights battles. Her shoulder was bitten by a leopard man. The average persons bones would have shattered. The same would have happened to her if it werent for her natural sturdiness and bones that are as strong as steel.


    Thank you, Dr. Stein! Nova looked at her shoulder that was wrapped like a rice dumpling with a rather strange expression.


    While Qin Lun removed the rotten meat and straightened her bones, his surgery skills had seemed very professional, steady and practiced. But when it was time to wrap the bandage around her injury, his skills became very crude. In fact, he couldnt even bepared to exorcists.


    Youre wee, Lady Nova! Looking at his own rice dumpling masterpiece, Qin Lun could only shrug his shoulders whileughing at himself.


    He couldnt just tell Nova that he actually didnt know how to wrap a wound. As for his skills in surgery, it was thanks to the self-taught dissection practice he had done way too many times in the past.


    Lady Nova, are we preparing to withdraw from Maize Forest? Qin Lun quickly thought and asked with much concern.


    We still havent decided. It will be discussed after everyone catches their breath. Novas fierce face trembled a bit as she tightly pursed her eyebrows.


    Different from the leisureness of two days ago, starting on the morning of the third day, Qin Lun had be the busiest man in the camp. Not counting the two that died and the five that were seriously injured, there were less than twenty people left in their group. Most of them had also received small injuries to some degree.


    Dr. Stein, here is something to drink. Its great that youre in our group. If you werent here, at least one of the five that are seriously injured would be dead.Otto handed Qin Lun a cup of hot chocte and said with a heavy face, The leaders in charge of each team want to have a discussion, you shoulde too. We want to hear your opinion about some things.


    Qin Luns lips curved up slightly. He naturally knew what Otto and the others wanted to ask. It could only have something to do with how they should handle the seriously injured, whether they could keep on going or if they had to be escorted back so the others could continue the mission.


    Otherwise, in front of these experienced exorcists, he did not have the qualifications to participate in the meeting.


    I think that we should withdraw from Maize Forest. Gargoyles, grand devils, halfmen, they make up the entirety of the evil organisms. The fact that they have all appeared at once at the edge of the forest is enough proof that the Maize Witch is spying on the situation outside. The time for their official attack isnt far!


    When Qin Lun entered the tent, the team leaders were in the middle of an intense argument. The one saying they should withdraw was a middle-aged exorcist with alike pattern on his face.


    We cant. Whether or not the gue was caused by the witch has not yet been confirmed. Once we leave the forest, our mission will be considered a failure and will not help settle Odia Regions plight! Tony raised an eyebrow and immediately opposed the idea.


    But if we all die here, the amount of manpower in Odia Region will decrease, making it unable to prevent the witch from invading. Our best choice is to immediately go back to Albert Castle and inform headquarters about the situation. The man with thelike pattern on his cheek retorted.


    Hearing his analysis, the exorcists in the tent, one by one, turned silent. They did notck the courage to sacrifice their lives, but they were not willing to do it in vain. The present situation was as the man said. This was the first time they had ever ran into so many evil organisms at the edge of the forest. No one was willing to believe that a witch wasnt behind it.


    The important question, currently, was whether they should give up the investigation mission in search for the gues source. After withdrawing from the forest, even if the witch started arge-scale attack, they could still rely on Albert Castles home field advantage to defend. However, once they gave up on investigating the gues source, the epidemic situation in the towns would be even more grave.


    Dr. Stein, how long can the five who are seriously injuredst? Otto spoke and broke the silence when he saw Qin Lun enter.


    I already handled their external injuries, but Ick the necessary medication here. With their injuries, they wont be able to participate on a long trek. I believe that its best to send them back to the castle to heal, otherwise, I cant guarantee the safety of their lives. Qin Lun indifferently reported.


    Qin Lun wanted the exorcists to keep going into the forest, but he did not deliberately hide the situation of their wounded. These exorcists were experienced, even if he didnt tell them, most of them already understood the situation.


    Tony also be dispirited after Qin Luns report and leaned against the chair. This was the final straw that broke the camels back. If the other five couldnt continue on, then along with their escorts, the remaining power was already not enough to continue into the forest. Throwing away their lives in vain was not something they would do.


    Since its like this A trace of conflict appeared on Ottos face.


    Please wait a moment, Sire Otto. My respected exorcist seniors, will you listen to my opinion? Qin Lun quickly interrupted Otto from speaking, as he thought of something.


    Dr. Stein, please speak. Although you are a new exorcist, as the groups doctor, your opinion is also very important. Nova agreed.


    Thank you, Lady Nova. Qin Lun smiled and nodded at the Flower Overlord. As for judging the current situation, I do not have as much experience as everyone here, so what I want to talk about is the epidemic situation at Odia Town.


    The moment Qin Lun mentioned the subject, he immediately had everyones attention. If the doctor was going to rashly state his opinion on the mission, then the other exorcist would just scoff. But regarding the epidemics development, he deserved full authority. There was no one that would dare to ignore his opinion.


    Seriously speaking, the ultimate purpose of the exorcist mission was to protect the ordinary people of Odia Region. It was fine if the mission could not bepleted, at most, the exorcist headquarters would just deduct some mission points. But if the epidemic affected the safety of the entire region, they would really fail as exorcists.


    Based on the information everyone has given me so far, I predict that in two weeks, a huge outbreak will ur throughout the entire Odia Region. The amount of gue patients that have umted up to now has already reached a critical point. If it continues to spread, the epidemic will not be containable. Qin Lun expressionlessly stated.


    Dr. Stein, are you saying that we must find the gues cure within two weeks? Ottos eyes were burning. He, who always seemed like a kind, middle-aged man, now emitted a fearful atmosphere.


    Dr. Stein, you dont have any way to control the epidemic? Your medicine Tonys face changed, and he hastily asked.


    The method for creating the medicine is veryplicated. Others would not be able to replicate it. I am just a single person, even if I worked for twenty-four hours making the medicine, it would only save a few. Qin Lun said it in a rather light way, We must find the true antidote to the gue virus. Otherwise, why would I, a doctor, insist on following you guys on this battle mission?


    Dr. Stein, you should have told us earlier! Ottos face ashened as he gloomily said.


    Its not toote, right? Qin Lun narrowed his eyes, his gaze flickering as he spoke, As for our current predicament, I also have some thoughts about it. Would the seniors consult with me for a bit

 Book 2: Chapter 26: The Truth of the Facade

    Book 2: Chapter 26: The Truth of the Facade


    If it was possible, Qin Lun would rather not participate in the fight between exorcists and witches. He wished to act as an observer, like a video camera that faithfully recorded all the events. It was fine if the exorcists seeded, but it was also fine if they failed. None of it had anything to do with him.


    As for Frank and Catherine, people he had used before, Qin Lun merely regarded them as workers, cameramen. He paid them wages, and they repaid him withbor.


    Frank helped him before, so Qin Lun promised to provide him a way of living in the future. Catherine helped him as well, so he indirectly helped the inns business improve.


    If it werent for the existence of the otherworld mission, Qin Lun would have already shut up and stopped pushing the development of current events further. But like the words he had previously spoken, there was no such thing as coincidence, only the inevitable. Once the wheels of fate start turning, then even the camera had no choice but to be part of the event.


    Ladies and Gentlemen, it has already been three days and two nights since we entered Maize Forest and suffered from two attacks. However, if we ignore the two sacrifices from the group attacked while on their way to provide assistance, these two attacks were all within our ability. They did not thoroughly defeat us, isnt that right? Qin Lun faintly smiled.


    The tent quieted down. The exorcists all appeared to have been enlightened as they fell into thought.


    Dr. Stein, please continue speaking. The seasoned Otto seemed to have thought of something and gave a look of praise towards Qin Lun.


    If the first nights attack was merely testing the waters, then the attacks from the second night should be the witch urging them to enter a frontal confrontation with us. Qin Lun lined up more evidence, Everyone, please think back a bit. If it was a frontal confrontation, then doesnt that mean the Maize witch does not have the power topletely defeat us at the moment?


    These are just your conjectures, at least forst nights attack, the Maize witch didnt show herself. The moment the witch shows up at the scene and controls the evil organisms, we will fall into an even worse situation! The exorcist with the-pattern said somberly.


    Qin Lun gave the exorcist a nce but smiled and said nothing. Although he had retorted, he could tell that the experienced exorcist had the same doubts as him. His thoughts on withdrawing from the forest had somewhat weakened.


    The witch did not show up. This could be because she is alone at the moment. Theres a chance she is afraid that we will, by all means, try to kill her. Without anypanions by her side to protect her, it would be much easier to surround her. Otto muttered as if he was talking to himself.


    Based on our past experience, one Maize witch would have, at minimum, two to three evil organisms, and, at most, seven to eight. The-cheeked exorcist muttered to himself, then refuted again, We were attacked by over twenty evil organismsst night, based on that, there should be three to five witches!


    Dont mention three to five, even if there were only two witches cooperating, we would have been destroyedst night. We wouldnt have even had the chance to return! Lady Novas eyes lit up, and she spoke in her low and muffled voice, We took the initiative to enter Maize Forest this time, even if the Maize witch killed all of us, it would not be considered a vition of the Millenium Contract.


    Yes, the theory that there is only a single witch can be approved. The other exorcist, that was a bit older in age, nodded. Perhaps the witch is a lookout sent to the forest edge by the other Maize witches. If thats the case, the other witches could have very likely strengthened her magic servants and sent them out to monitor more areas.


    If there is only one sentry witch in charge of monitoring the area, then why did she not continuing monitoring and wait for the other witches toe and help her? Why must she send so many magic organisms to scare us away, so we would leave Isnt all of this very strange? The-cheeked man frowned, and a thought came to him.


    Unless


    Unless our formation was headed in the direction of herir and is not far away! All the exorcists looked at each other as excitement took over, She does not have enough time to wait for the other Maize witches, so she could only send out magic organisms to attack us, causing us to retreat.


    This is the reason why we saw so many magic organisms but not a single witch personally leading the attacks. Tony pped the low table and got up.


    We were all wrong! From our point of view, meeting such fierce attacks was the witch having been prepared long ago. But from the witchs point of view, how could over twenty exorcists entering the forest not be something major? Perhaps that witch even believes that we were aiming for her, causing her to have such an intense reaction.


    A profound smile formed on Qin Luns lips, and he silently left the tent. The doctor understood that the discussion afterwards no longer needed him.


    These exorcists were experienced and shrewd. The reason why they hadnt noticed this suspicious point beforehand was because they had some misconceptions. After all, not everyone was like him who had learned psychology and could change his perspective to think from another angle.


    Of course, even if Qin Lun didnt point them in a direction, these exorcists would still be able to figure it out given some time. But by then, they would have likely already withdrew from Maize Forest or lost the best timing, allowing the witch to gain backup.


    Qin Lun had not walked out for long before the team leaders all left one after another. He had no choice but to admit that the exorcists had a high level of courage and wisdom. Once their doubts were dispelled, they would reach an agreement within ten short minutes. They worked diligently without any sloppiness.


    No wonder Otto had previously said that as long as the mission target was identical, they did not need a leader.


    Dr. Stein, everyone wanted me to thank you for your timely reminder. If it werent for you, by the time we understood what was going on, we would have been thoroughly discredited. Otto found Qin Lun, smiled and bowed. We have decided our course of action. Its just that


    You guys want me to return to Albert Castle first? Qin Lun wore a strange expression.


    Yes, after the magic organisms get in contact with the exorcists, they can send the image of their enemy to the witch. We n to have the three vanguard teams deviate from the path and draw away those magic organisms. Our team will then head directly to the witchsir!


    Otto exined, If our judgment isnt wrong, the following battle will be intense. Your current behavior is already enough to pass the neer trial. You dont need to take any more risks and participate in battle. Plus, those injured exorcists that need to return to the castle also need you to take care of them. No one would question your courage just because of this!


    Sire Otto, did you think I was trying to show my bravery this entire time by following you guys? Qin Luns face was expressionless as he stiffly said.


    You Otto pursed his eyebrows and solemnly said, Before we entered Maize Forest, Baron Albert had told me that, even if this mission fails, I have to guarantee your safety. You are the only doctor capable of curing the gue right now. The only person that cannot be sacrificed in this team is you!


    Sire Otto, you dont understand. Qin Lun quietly sighed, I am not following you guys to prove my courage; I also have a reason toe, no matter what.


    Oh? What reason? Otto asked in confusion.


    The epidemic situation in the Odia Region is already not something I can fix by myself. The gues origin must be found so that we can make arge quantity of antidotes at once. Otherwise, with or without me, the result will be the same. Qin Lun solemnly said, If the gue really does have something to do with the witch, then only I can find the origin of it in herir and make an antidote based on the virusposition. Without my medical knowledge, do you guys have the ability to do so?


    That Otto was finally speechless.


    Even if they catch the witch, they really might not be able to pry open her mouth or bring her back alive to Albert Castle. Qin Luns reasoning was very adequate, so Otto could not refuse the doctor and had to allow him to follow them to the witchsir.


    Otto once again discussed with the other exorcists, and their n began immediately. The three teams, headed by Nova and the-cheeked exorcist, headed eastward, going in a different direction, deeper into the forest. Their mission was to draw away the magic organisms that attackedst night.


    If the exorcists judgment was not wrong, then they all believed that that witch will continue to urge all her evil organisms to attack and follow them, to show a force of power until they leave the forest.


    If their judgement was wrong and the witch wasnt just putting on an appearance of being strong and was really trying to annihte them, or if she no longer paid attention to them, Nova and the others would send a signal, telling Otto to withdraw from the forest.


    As for the small team under Otto and Tonys guidance, because they had not met face to face with the magic organisms yet, the witch did not know of their existence. Therefore, the mission to find herir was given to them. Naturally, Nova and the others did not go off too far. The two of them kept around a half-days distance from each other to guard against the unexpected.


    The final portion of exorcists were the injured ones. Besides the five that were seriously injured, there were two more from the rear guard team that were with them. They will use the carriage to transport the deceaseds remains and injured exorcists, withdrawing from the forest and returning to Albert Castle.


    Dr. Stein, only Sire Otto and Sire Tony have fighting capabilities in our team of five. After we find the witchsir, will we be able to beat her? The youngest in the team, Will, was sullen and whispered to him without any confidence.


    Hehe, dont worry little guy. I dont believe that our teams battle capability is bad. Qin Lunughed and rubbed Wills head, his line of sight falling onto a certain carriage as he narrowed his eyes.


    LikeLoading...

 Book 2: Chapter 27: Witch’s Cabin

    Book 2: Chapter 27: Witch¡¯s Cabin


    Stop! Otto raised his hand, signaling them to stop. After their team separated from the main group, the five of them had walked for almost half a day with the iron cage covered by a ck cloth.


    After Otto shouted for everyone to stop, he went ahead alone, and inspected the ground below some rather thick trees.


    Sire Otto, did you notice something? Qin Lun and Tony slowly walked up from behind him.


    Look at the bottom of these trees. A trace of joy lit up Ottos eyes as he pointed ahead.


    It had already been three days since the exorcist team had entered Maize Forest. As they went deeper into therge forest, the treetops above became denser. Even when the sun was straight above their heads, only half of the sunlight could prate through the forest.


    Qin Lun stared ahead, the trees were tall andrge, dead leaves littered the ground, and the sunlight that came through created mottled shadows. He couldnt see anything special. The only thing that might be different from other areas was that this area had a lot of mushrooms growing all over the ground. Layers of them grew like umbres.


    We can actually get this close and still not be noticed. A trace of excitement shed through Tonys face, and he suppressed the excitement in his heart. It looks like this witch has ced all her attention on controlling the magic organisms. Lady Nova also hasnt sent any fireworks it looks like our judgment was correct!


    Are you guys saying that were close to the witchsir? Qin Luns expression finally changed as he understood what Tony meant.


    Yes, I once read in a book that witches who live in forests tend to nt mushrooms around theirirs. Will walked over as well and started talking in high spirits, Rice cannot be grown in the forest, but mushrooms are also a good source of food.


    Sire Tony, we can let it out now. It can surely help us find the witch. Otto looked at the carriage Frank was driving and seriously stated.


    Okay, I will let it out now. A light flitted through Tonys eyes, and he walked over to the carriage, pulling off the ck tarpaulin.


    ng! There really was arge iron cage in the carriage. Tony unlocked the cage and guided the thing within out.


    The creature was muscr and stood upright, its arms extended to its knees, and its nails were sharp as des. Its entire body was covered in ck fur. It seemed to have juste to its senses after a deep sleep, so its gaze was blurred. But the dark green eyes of the beast revealed the cruelty and ruthlessness within.


    When it saw Tony, it slightly leaned over as its chest heaved. The pointed ears on its head were erect as it bared its long fangs. Saliva flowed from its mouth, and it snarled lowly.


    Silence, bastard! He didnt know when, but Tony was suddenly holding a long whip. The sound of the whip striking the beast could be heard as he yelled.


    Wuuu A trace of fear colored the beasts eyes, and its ears drooped down like an obedient dog crouching on the ground.


    Werewolf! Wills eyes widened as he eximed.


    So such an organism actually existed. Qin Lun observed the werewolf in front of Tony, an understanding light flitted through his eyes.


    Although he had heard many stories of the witches and their evil organisms ever since he entered this world, even encountering gargoyles and what appeared to be a ghost, everything still felt somewhat unrealistic. The appearance of the werewolf seemed to disperse thestyer of fog over this world and convinced him of the dark forces hiding in the shadows.


    Could it be that the gue of Odia Region was really the witches masterpiece? Perhaps there wasnt any other hidden secret behind Stevens death or maybe Steven was imprisoned in some witchsir? Qin Lun had no choice but to make more conjectures about Stevens death.


    No, even if he throws Steven out of the equation, the strange state Little Miller was in definitely has something to do with the Albert Family. Furthermore, how would he exin the white figure? That isnt the work of a witch!


    The gears spun round and round in Qin Luns mind. No matter what, his other premonition was right. This investigation mission would allow him to find a new trail and truly uncover Stevens mystery, as well as the origin of the gue.


    Go, find the witchs whereabouts. Tony rubbed the werewolfs head, then whispered into its ear.


    A fierce light shone in the werewolfs eyes, and it raced forward on four limbs, jumping into arge tree. Its sharp nails firmly grabbed the tree trunk and disappeared from view after leaping from tree to tree.


    Follow it! Tony seemed to have some kind of strange connection with the werewolf, allowing him to know where it was at any time. He waved his hand at the others and led the way.


    Sire Tony, to think that you were a beast tamer. You were even able to tame a werewolf! Qin Lun scooched closer to Tony and quietly spoke.


    Hehe, I cannot be considered a true beast tamer. This werewolf has served our family even before I was aware of it. It usually stays in the second fortress prison, so very few people know about it. Tony spoke in a very good mood as he exined to Qin Lun without further prompting.


    Looking at Tonys happy and excited appearance, Qin Lun had a thought. He asked probingly, Sire Tony, you seem to really look forward to fighting the witch, is this perhaps your first time seeing a real witch?


    Of course not, however, this is the first time ever since Stevens ident. Tonys mood dampened.


    You older brother, Steven Albert? Qin Lun pretended to ask in surprise. Im very sorry, I heard that he had an ident during his neer trial.h It is truly regretful, but howe he had never gone through the trial before at his age?


    Based on the grave, Steven Albert was already over thirty on the day of his death and was Tonys older brother. In contrast with Tony, this experienced exorcist, the Steven in rumors was more like a hot-headed exorcist newbie. This was also one of the doubts Qin Lun could not solve.


    Steven was different from me. Ever since he was young, he never liked to fight. He was even more against it after he got married. Tonys face was somewhat dim and uncertain, Actually, before his ident, I was not at Albert Castle. I was traveling outside. I was only called back to the castle after the event.


    Oh, thats strange indeed. Are you sure that Steven died by a witchs hand? Qin Lun narrowed his eyes and carefully avoided making Tony angry, Oh, Im sorry. I should not be questioning you about your brother.


    Its fine, I know what you are suspicious about. Even I was unable to believe it when I first heard that Steven, who never liked to fight, would suddenly decide to single-handedly go start trouble with a witch. Tony sighed and bitterly smiled.


    However, there was a reason for it. Stevens wife was attacked by a magic organism when she went out in order to protect a pair of children near her, she was seriously injured and passed away the next day. Thats why


    A trace of understanding appeared on Qin Luns face. He seemed to finally understand all the twists and turns behind the scenes. His wife suddenly died tragically, while his son was infected with the gue by the magic organisms. No wonder Steven, who did not like to fight, would be so heartbroken and grieved that he would crazily rush into Maize Forest, where the witches gathered. The result was that he was killed inside and left behind a pair of orphans.


    The exnation the Albert Castle gave to the outside world made sense now. No wonder the exorcists firmly believed that the gue was caused by witches. They even decided to ignore the huge price they would have to pay for breaking the Millennium Contract, forming a n to fight the witches.


    Was Stevens wife named Mary? Qin Lun finally asked after settling all the questions from before.


    Mary? Whos that? Stevens wife was Nina. Tony looked thrown off for a moment, then replied without much thought.


    You dont know Mary? Qin Luns pupils contracted, and he was just about to ask more when he heard screams of feare from the other side.


    AH! The cry of fear came from the young exorcist, Will. The other people were startled and turned their heads to him.


    Will, who was on their left, no longer stood there, while the stem of a giant nt appeared ahead of them. The nt had very strange appearances, ten or sorge leaves were spread on the ground, a brightly colored stamen was among them, emitting a thick fragrance. It was like a giant lotus flower on ground instead of water.


    One of the nt leaves had curled up like a rolled-up pastry, wrapping Will from head to toe, like a piece of wrapped rice.


    Its a giant man-eating flower! Tony wore a grave face, We need to cut off its runner first, or Will will be choked to death!


    We really shouldnt have let this childe. Otto shook his head and took arge axe from behind him as he headed for the giant man-eating flower.


    The giant man-eating flower had five stems that crowded together and became one. If they wanted to cut down the one that had Will, they had to defeat the other two beside it first. They were unlikely to save Will in a short amount of time.


    I promised his mother that I would not let him die here. Ottos expression turned for the worse as he hesitated, then turned to Tony.


    Lets do it. We havent seen the witch yet, we cant just let apanion die a meaningless death like this. Tony hesitated a bit then nodded.


    Qin Lun was somewhat at loss at the twos interaction, however, Otto and Tonys next action finally made him understand what they were nning to do. He couldnt help but bitterly smile. The two of them actually each took out a shotgun.


    Therge caliber shotgun was rather strong and crammed with steel balls. Two guns were enough to abolish the two stems in front of them. Before Will was choked, they would be able to save him. However, the sound of the guns was rather loud


    Bang, bang! following the loud sounds, the two man-eating flowers were immediately turned into a mess by the steel balls. All of its leaves were withdrawn, revealing the one that was holding Will.


    Watching the scene as Otto and Tony fought, Qin Lun sighed. Such a loud sound, even if the witch was deaf, she would still hear it. Perhaps she was busy controlling the magic organisms to monitor Nova and the others, but she would now certainly notice their team that had already arrived at her front door.


    So-sorry! Will wiped the mucus from the man-eating flower off his face as he blushed, I lost awareness for a moment.


    The werewolf found the witchs cabin! Tony suddenly raised his head as his eyes shined brightly, Its around five hundred meters ahead of us!


    LikeLoading...

 Book 2: Chapter 28: Maize Witch

    Book 2: Chapter 28: Maize Witch


    The witchs cabin was located on a small patch of ground. It did not cover much area and had two floors. From the outside, it looked very much like a small dirt castle.


    At that moment, the oval door to the witchs cabin was closed securely, and everything waspletely silent.


    The werewolf raised by the Albert Family was currently standing on a tree near the cabin, its ws tightly gripping the trunk as it growled lowly in the cabins direction.


    Dr. Stein, stay here. Frank, protect your Master! Otto observed the scene, then turned his head and spoke to the others, Tony, Will, well go take a look.


    Qin Lun calmly nodded, Although Will was the youngest, he was still battle oriented. On the other hand, the doctor was support oriented, while Frank was merely his private attendant. There were no problems with Ottos arrangements.


    Otto, Tony, and Will scattered and surrounded the witchs cabin. Tony made a gesture at the werewolf, causing the fierce beast to tense its muscles, and squat down on the fork of the tree.


    The tree was only twenty meters away from the cabin and towered over it. With how the werewolf moved like the wind, it was the best all-around defender, preventing the other three exorcists from a surprise attack.


    Bang! The three had just gotten close to the witchs cabin when the wooden door was smashed to pieces, and a huge monster rushed out from the house, throwing itself towards Tony, who was in the middle of the three.


    At the same time, the window on the cabins second floor opened, while the vacant underbrush on the left also started rustling. Two dark figures pounced towards Otto and Will.


    In the blink of an eye, all three exorcists had fallen into danger. It appeared that the witch had long made her preparations. Not only did she not run out of the cabin, she had chosen to stay and face the exorcist team.


    Hol! The howl of a wolf resounded, and the Albert Familys werewolf ferociously jumped from the branch it was on and pounced into the sky like lightning. Its ws pushed down the huge monster in front of Tony, and the two of them became a ball of chaos.


    The three exorcists, who had made their preparations, did notunch their own attack. They all chose to roll backwards and uniformly avoid the abrupt attacks. Based on their actions, it was clear they frequently dealt with this kind of situation. Even Will might have frequently undergone evasive training.


    Qin Lun excitedly observed, with wide eyes, the three new evil organisms.


    The huge monster that was engaged with the werewolf had green skin and a height approaching three meters and two feet. It wore deerskin over its chest and waist. Its limbs were thick and had a pair of hands that were about four times bigger than a normal hand. The creature should be the Grand Devil the exorcists had spoken of before.


    There were bulges on the Grand Devils chest, so it should female. However, the face was very ugly with ck and yellow teeth, and a waist that was like a big pir. It did not fit humanitys esthetics at all.


    Compared to the Grand Devil, the ck figures that rushed out of the cabin were far more dainty and delicate. Their appearances were simr to birds of prey, covered in ashy brown feathers and possessed a pair of three-toed ws. The only difference they had from normal birds was that their ws were farrger and ended in sharp, hook-like points.


    What amazed him was that its head was actually that of a beautiful womans. This was an evil organism that was very rarely seen, the eagleman.


    When the eagleman failed to hit Otto after attacking, it leaped from the ground and once again soared over the exorcists heads.


    Out of the three exorcists that were attacked, the one in most danger was Will. The evil organism that rushed out from the left underbrush was a vicious, human-faced mantis.


    The head portion of the evil organism had the face of a human man, while the lower half was that of a mantis. Its arms were shined darkly with a metallic luster and were sharpened into levers. If those arms chopped at someone, being separated into two was guaranteed, simr to the poor man who suffered from the scorpionmans attack the other night. There was no chance to save him.


    Do you exorcists want to break the Millennium Contract? The cabin door exploded open, and a person walked out. A lovely and pleasant female voice came from the cabin.


    <i>Shes a Maize Witch?</i> Qin Luns eyes lit up, and a strange expression decorated his face.


    No wonder Qin Lun was amazed. The witch had ck hair that flowed down like a waterfall and was very pretty. She wore clothes weaved from grass and wore a flower crown. If it werent for theck of pointed ears, he would had thought she was an elf cleric from Moonlight Forest.


    This was far too different from the ugly, hunchbacked, and crow-voiced evil witch in Qin Luns imagination.


    Evil witch, the ones that broke the Millennium Contract are you guys! Otto gave Tony a signal through his eyes and the two pounced toward the witch as one.


    They really didnt expect that the witch would still have three evil organisms by her side despite sending out so many. No wonder she was fearless in the face of multiple exorcists and even waited for their arrival at the cabin.


    The two experienced exorcists immediately realized that they could not pull out of the fight. They had to finish the fight as quickly as possible. The evil organisms over at Novas position were mainlyprised of gargoyles. Without a witch activelymanding them, their abilities would greatly decrease and victory would not be a problem.


    The problem was that the exorcist team was half a day away from them, and it waspletely impossible for them to hold on for that long. Furthermore, the evening was approaching, and the sky was slowly turning darker. Even if Nova and the others hurried over, the witch would have long obtained victory and could use the darkness to leave the scene.


    Their only chance of victory was to concentrate their power and quickly defeat the witch.


    The Grand Devil was powerful, acting as a perfect meat shields. However, it was currently being restricted by the werewolf. The attack power of the human-faced mantis was high, but it was not very agile, as long as Will was careful, he would be fine. As for the agile eagleman, it only had a single method of attacking. Being wed a few times wouldnt immediately kill anyone, so it could be ignored for now.


    The pretty as a flower, witchs eyes held a sneer as she watched Otto and Tony throw themselves at her.


    Compared to exorcists, witches were often the weaker party. If they hadnt hidden in the most deserted areas, where conditions for survival were terrible, they would have long been wiped out a thousand years ago.


    In the long war, the witches had learned from all their defeats and learned to use their intelligence to fight against exorcists instead of blindly acting rashly. Most Maize Witches would spend a lot of energy around their cabin, setting traps and scouts to avoid being surrounded by exorcists.


    Qin Luns team had dealt with many traps on the way to her cabin, causing their whereabouts to long be exposed. However, at the time, the Maize Witch had been busy putting her attention on Novas team and did not pay attention to the danger signaling from her magic crystal ball.


    She was ignorant of their presence until Will ran into the man-eating flowers, which was a small trap. The sudden gunshot surprised the witch, and she finally noticed the solo operation team.


    So to sum things up, Will falling into the man-eating flower trap not only brought forth great inconvenience for the exorcists, it also pushed the witch into a situation where she had no way out.


    The first thought that arose in the witchs mind was to give up the cabin and run away into the depths of the forest. But her cabin, which served as an important center of intelligence, was filled with a lot of important information that could not fall into the exorcists hands.


    A lot of the information had to do with witches returning to the human world and the data they managed to obtain by infiltrating into the human world. There were also letters from humans who the witches had bribed over to their side as secret agents. Within the pile of information, some of it could be burned, but there were some that had been sealed by magic and, temporarily, could not be destroyed.


    In addition, her cabin was where a lot of research on human bodies was done in order to create evil organisms. There was also a lot of ck magic with high killing power. If she gave up her cabin, it meant starting over again. Moreover, some of the things couldnt bepletely destroyed. As long as any bit of evidence fell into the exorcists hands, then the exorcist organization would have an excuse to ignore the Millenium Contract and even mobilize a human army to surround the Maize Witches.


    The current age was no longer the same as the one from a thousand years ago. The witches that had hidden themselves in the corners of the world were always watching the humans, and they had found that their previous judgment of them was half correct and half wrong.


    The half that was correct was that the exorcist organization no longer resembled the one from a thousand years ago, it was no longer the summit of the human world.


    With the development of the era, they slowly weakened and returned sovereignty to the ordinary people. They were no longer like before, where they could mobilize the human army at any time and anywhere. A portion of the exorcists were tarnished by the glory they received and turned into hounds that chased after money and power. They lost their belief in protecting the world.


    The half that they were wrong about was that the normal humans that the witches once neglected had started to show the power of science. There were now firearms, cannons, stone castles that were hundreds of meters tall,rge battleships that could travel the oceans freely, and huge iron beasts that could spray air


    Witches suddenly realized that theypletely did not recognize this world. Perhaps, after a couple hundred years, exorcists and witches would disappear from the world and bemon individuals.


    Learning of this inevitable fact, witches broke down into factions. A portion of the witches believed that they should give up their unrealistic thoughts and once again blend into the human world, bing witches of a new age.


    The other portion of witches believed that the stronger science bes, the weaker their hearts would be. They needed to exploitrge-scale and fatal ck magic, and creating frightening events to entice the humans to massacre each other. That way, the humans who slowly lose their faith will once again fall into the direction of darkness.


    This Maize Witch was one of the dark witches that held thetter view. Therefore, as the witch that was dispatched to the outer ring of the Maize Forest and the one that was in charge of monitoring Odia Region, she clearly understood that, as long as there was even a chance of being saved, she could not give the exorcists, who were eyeing them, any evidence.


    As a result, after observing through the crystal ball and seeing that there were only five people in the team looking for trouble with her, and noticing that one was a youngster and one a driver, she immediately made her decision to stay and fight. At that time, she rejoiced that she had been cautious and left behind three helpers near the cabin.


    Looking at the two exorcists that pounced towards her, the witch waved her right hand and sat on a long magic wand.


    Whoosh! Like she had sat on a small rocket, she suddenly rushed up to the sky.


    Running now? Isnt it a bitte? Otto coldly smiled and put his hand into his bosom, taking out a carved scroll that he crushed.


    An earthy yellow light arced from Ottos hand andnded on the witchs body.


    Ah! The witch felt like a heavy mountain fell on her body and cried out as she fell from midair.


    ng! Cold light glinted in Tonys eyes. He crossed his arms and took out the long sword by his waist. His body suddenly elerated, and his figure became a streak of lightning, causing the grass to move away from him as he ran by like an angry dragon.


    Qin Lun, who was observing the battle from afar, only saw the twin sh of sword lights that crossed, and like a dragon that opened its bloody maw, viciously bit into the witch


    Exorcist battle sword skillTwisting Death Kill!


    LikeLoading...

 Book 2: Chapter 29: Death Battle

    Book 2: Chapter 29: Death Battle


    This was an exorcists true skill! Qin Lun tightly clenched his fist, his pupils shrinking into the size of pinholes as the feeling of crisis arose in his heart.


    When Qin Lun first arrived at Albert Castle, his impression of Tony was that of an outspoken and brash noble who acted first and talkedter. But, after seeing his treatment of Little Miller and the role he yed when Qin Lun became a member of the exorcists, the blond youth finally started to show his mature side.


    Even so, Qin Lun still did not take him as an excellent fighter. Even when Tony dealt with Ben, therge bear, and taught him how to dodge, Qin Lun did not change his impression of him.


    From his point of view, as long as Joey made an appearance, Tony would be no different from the other killers that had died by his hands. He was just one of the powerless, irrelevant people, albeit a bit physically stronger than the others.


    Despite the constant talks of exorcists, witches, and evil organisms, he had never viewed them as powerful creatures that surpassed human limits.


    The gargoyle that he killed and the clumsy Will that had fallen into the human-eating flower trap were all proof to him that the so-called witches and exorcists were normal creatures. Their battle capabilities were not frightening and still within range of human limits.


    However, this one move from Tony shattered Qin Luns perception of this world, and finally made him aware that the strong exorcists might not be something Joey could fight directly and win.


    From what he heard and seen these past few days traveling with the exorcist team, Tony was one of the stronger exorcists in the group, but not the strongest. That Flower Overlord Nova was even stronger than him.


    If Qin Lun fought Tony in a direct fight, he would not beat him. At least, if he was faced with the strike from just then, he would not be able to block it. Qin Luns heart sunk. It was fortunate that Joey did not go out of control that night at Albert Castle and try to obtain information by force. Otherwise, he would be dead by now.


    No wonder the three exorcists had him stay behind. Even Frank, who had a pretty decent amount of brute force, was not needed in the fight. Qin Lun had thought Frank was left behind to protect him, but now, it looks like they were afraid Frank would hold them back.


    Once he became aware of that, Qin Lun fell into a pensive state watching the battle. He was thinking about how to win if he ever went against a strong exorcist or a Maize Witch who was good at ck magic.


    Serial killers have a type of instinct. Even if he does not surpass human limits, he does have the ability to kill exorcists and witches, its just that he had not found a way yet.


    The Maize Witch screeched angrily as she took on Tonys Twisting Death Kill. Her body was sent flying into the air, but Qin Lun could not see any blood; all he heard was a brittle ng, like gold hitting wood.


    The witchs long, ck hair suddenly spread out like a peacock spreading its tail. Part of her hair acted like a bandage as it wrapped around the crisscross wound. Shended on the ground and rolled many times, her eyes, that originally held a gentle and lovely look, turned vicious.


    Graah! The Maize Witch opened her mouth wide, her small mouth stretched from ear to ear, and her seductive face rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye. The outer skin dripped down like lime, revealing the white mossy and cracked ugly appearance below.


    All the witches were old, even if they were created through magic medicine after the Millennium Contract was signed, they were still over three hundred years old. Although they obtained the undead attribute, their original pretty and lovely appearances could not be retained. At most, they could only use ck magic to conceal their true appearance.


    This witch had no choice but to release the magic hiding her appearance to focus it all onbat due to Tonys strike.


    The scroll Otto used was a verymon earth attribute spell, Gravity Magic. Most witches could use magic to fly, so to defeat a witch, one must eliminate their flight advantage.


    The witch stood back up, arge X shaped wound was visible from her shoulders down to her ribs. Twisting Death Kill was a very powerful twin sword skill, if it werent for the witchs wood-like body, this one skill would be enough to slice her into four.


    The ck hair wrapped around her wound slowly blended into her body. The flesh around the wound wiggled like maggots, and the wound healed at a visible speed.


    This degree of injury was not enough to kill a witch. A witch was an undead, there were very few methods to truly kill them. Using fire to purify them was the best method. The fire could destroy the soul and body of a witch at the same time.


    Besides fire, there were naturally other ways, for example: chopping off their head, using magic items that contained the longevity attribute and stabbing them in their heart core, and so on.


    Ahahaha! The Maize Witch swept her gaze around the battlefield, a strange hoarseughtering from her mouth, like an owls cry. Unable to keep her beautiful appearance, her voice also returned to being damaged. She now fits Qin Luns image of a witch.


    Tony and Otto did not stop after that strike and continued to battle against her. Tony raised his twin swords while Otto suddenly held a long, pointy pike, flickering with silvery light.


    The pointed pike was hollow and sealed with holy water that was blessed by the Believers. As long as it was stabbed into the ce where the witchs heart core was at, even if it doesnt kill the witch, it was enough to make her lose all her magic and turn into a normal old woman.


    Tony was in front of the witch in an instant, his twin swords raised and swung down to behead her. A silver light streaked from the top down like a whip.


    Exorcist battle sword skillHalf-Moon Beheader!


    Hehe! The witchughed strangely and waved her staff, leaping into the sky. Gravity Magic only prevented her from flying for a period of time, it could notpletely restrict her movements. At the very least, witches could change from flying to leaping.


    Die! The witch had only jumped halfway when a round shadow appeared in front of her. Hidden behind Tony, Otto had long been waiting for her move, letting the witch send herself to her demise.


    The point of the flickering pike became bigger and bigger in the eyes of the witch, stabbing into her and splitting her left chest open like a hot knife cutting through butter. Her body, that was as strong as a wooden stone, split open like cream cake. The point of the pike stabbed into a shining red, nut-shaped heart core.


    AHH! With the witchs scream, the long hair behind her suddenly rose sharply and stabbed into Ottos chest like sharp wires.


    Pop pop pop! His face and upper body burst into bloody fireworks, and he slowly fell to the ground like a log with a bang, throwing up dried leaves and dirt.


    Sire Otto! Tonys eyes reddened, and he roared as his twin swords turned back into one. Whirling around his body and arm, his sword sliced at the witchs back, sending her flying into the air.


    Exorcist battle sword skillWhirlwind sh!


    Qin Lun, who was watching while hidden in the underbrush, was dazzled. Two exorcists fighting in mutual understanding and disregarding their lives to do such heroic deeds made him feel touched. Tonys sword skills were very strong and brilliant, but Ottos godly judgment was even more amazing.


    Otto was behind Tony and fought with him in such coordination that it made the whole fight look like something out of a well-arranged drama. The Maize Witch, who had an arsenal of ck magic under her belt, actually couldnt pull apart the distance and fully put to use her proud magic skills to kill Otto!


    No wonder the small team would be led by Otto and not Tony Albert. Otto truly had the qualifications for the job. If it werent for the situation being disadvantageous for the exorcists, Otto likely wouldnt have needed to sacrifice himself in order to deal with the witch.


    The witch fell from the sky onto the ground, remaining motionless. Tony ran forward two steps after sending the witch flying and picked up Otto.


    Is the witch dead? Once Otto spoke, blood spurted from his mouth like a fountain. His upper body was already drenched in blood, while his face was full of bloody holes. His eyes were already blinded, while blood poured faster than ever out of his chest, like a bees nest.


    Shes Tony tried to choke down his grief as he looked over to where the witch had fallen. He was just about to dere her death when his eyes suddenly focused on something, and he slowly ced Otto down, his face ashening as he got up.


    The witch, whose heart core was pierced through, slowly crawled up from the ground, turning and looking at Tony with a malevolent expression.


    Creak~~ The witch used one hand to grab the silver pike, and with an ear-piercing sound, pulled it out. A dark green liquid flowed out once it was pulled free.


    ng! The witch threw the silver pike to the ground, used the sharp nails on her right hand to dig into her wound, and pulled out a dim, shattered heart core.


    Heheh, exorcists, you didnt expect this did you? The Maize Witchughed evilly as she took out the shattered heart core and hooked a finger at Tony.


    This is impossible! Tony bellowed, picking up his sword and throwing himself at the witch again.


    Exorcist brat, we are a little too far apart. It should be my turn now! A trace of mocking flitted through the witchs eyes. Jumping high into the sky, she avoided Tonys strike and waved the staff in her hand, manipting the air to hit Tony and sending him flying in turn.


    She has another heart core! Otto vomited some more blood and struggled to sit up. Although he could not see, the experienced exorcist already knew what was going on.


    This Maize Witch wasnt simple, when witches were born, they only have one heart core. It was also the root of their undead state. A witch that has two heart cores means that she has killed another witch. While the other witch was still alive, their heart core would be dug out. Using that method, a witch could obtain two heart cores.


    It should be in the right chest! Qin Lun, hidden behind them, also watched with a dark face, staring at the witchs right chest. He and Otto came to the same conclusion for why the witch wasnt dead.


    If he still doesnt interfere, the probability of failure for this operation would be around ny percent. Qin Lun turned his head to look at the battle, his eyes flickering

 Book 2: Chapter 30: Qin Lun’s Strategy

    Book 2: Chapter 30: Qin Lun¡¯s Strategy


    Even though Tony had managed to inflict heavy injuries on the Maize Witch with Ottos cooperation, even managing to shatter her heart core, rather than obtaining victory, their situation became worse.


    This was all because the Maize Witch unexpectedly had two heart cores and had now even managed to widen the distance between Tony and her.


    With Otto near death, Tony was stuck in a tight spot dodging the witchs magic bombardment. The other battles were also reaching a climax that would soon determine victory or defeat.


    Awhooo! The werewolf howled as the female Grand Devil slowly regained its advantage from its former helplessness. Under the werewolfs whirlwind-like attacks, it had finally found a chance. After the werewolfs w stabbed through its stomach, with its intestines hanging out, it used itsrge hand to grab one of the werewolfs hind legs.


    Bang bang bang! Due to pain and madness, the Grand Devil held the werewolf like a sack and viciously mmed it on the floor. The continuous mming caused many bones to break within the werewolfs body, and finally, it was thrown against a tree. Itid there like a pile of mud, smashed up and unmoving.


    The battle between Will and the human-faced mantis was also nearing its end. The human-faced mantis was half human and had a fragmented human soul. Even though it didnt need a witchs directing and could fight independently, it was unable to distinguish what was important and thus remained hopelessly entangled with the young exorcist.


    The human-faced mantis had arge build. Its two scythes could tear through iron. It could be considered to have the highest attack power among everyone here, however, its intelligence was too low, plus its nature leaned towards violence. The young exorcist had only provoked it a little, and it was already angered into a frenzy. It actually refused to give up on the youth to help the Maize Witch.


    Will used his short stature and nimble steps to continuously circle around the human-faced mantis. Originally, his battle should have been the easiest, but after the eagleman joined the battle, the young exorcist was faced with danger. He was nearly killed by the human-faced mantis scythe many times.


    The eaglemans original target was Otto, but the moment the witch appeared, she immediately ordered it to help the human-faced mantis.


    Otto and Tony wanted to quickly end the fight. The witch wanted the same.


    The number of evil forces at the witchs cabin was dominating, however, the magic creatures she had dispatched to attack the main exorcist group had lost her direction and were now being massacred by the exorcists. The witch, who had hoped to quickly conclude the battle here and return to directing the magic creatures, had received some unnecessary damage.


    She possessed two heart cores, so was confident that Otto and Tony were unable to kill her in a short time. Thus, she had the eagleman help the human-faced mantis take out the weakest of the three exorcists as quickly as possible.


    Wills body was covered in wounds from the eaglemans talons, his worn out clothing already permeated with blood. He had be like a blood gourd. Though the eagleman was unable tond a finishing blow on the young exorcist, its sharp talons still caused the young exorcist to lose arge amount of blood.


    The youth only felt dizzy. He continued to avoid the human-faced mantis and eaglemans attacks. If not for the support of his strong willpower, Will might have already wished to directly die under the mantis scythe. Every one of the eaglemans dive attacks would leave another bloody gash on his body, the sharp talons digging through his flesh. Enduring was worse than death.


    It was time to use that! Qin Lun could clearly see the situation on the battlefield. He closed his eyes and stood up from the underbrush.


    3, 2, 1. Start! Qin Lun suddenly opened his eyes, his expression nk as he dashed towards the witch.


    Young master! Only when a familiar figure appeared before his eyes did Frank notice that his master, unbeknownst to when, had charged into the battlefield. He was immediately rmed, scrambling to get up off the ground and chase after his master.


    <i>Have those two insects hiding off to the side finally decided to appear?</i> The witch revealed a look of disdain. This was her home-ground. How could she not know that two people were concealing themselves? However, she knew that these two were probably the exorcist partys burdens, otherwise they would have already entered the fight.


    Screee! The witchs mouth produced a short screech. The eagleman, who was chasing after Will, faintly trembled. With a p of its two wings, it glided through the air in a graceful arc and turned towards Qin Lun.


    Prediction of enemy action sessfullypleted. Starting up battle mode. Beginning calctions


    Wind Force: Level 3. Speed: 9.2 m/s. Aerial attackers estimated distance is 13  14 meters


    Aerial attacker requires 0.5 seconds to turn. Gliding speed is 22  26 m/s ording to the observed statistics, aerial attacker will elerate to 240 m/s in the final 2 meters, within sub-sonic levels


    Subtracting your response time of 0.23 seconds, detection time of 0.3 seconds, and impact time of 0.15 seconds Firing n proposal: turn after 0.5 seconds and fire when aerial attacker is within 3 meters for maximum effect.


    Target at 12 oclock, distance: 3 meters, margin of error: 0.02 meters, 32 degrees elevation, fire now


    Pew pew pew Qin Lun expressionlessly turned around. Unbeknownst to when, a short barreled revolver had appeared in his hand. It was the Bloody Revolver that Lady Nova had given him.


    Recoil exceeds calctions, adjusting firing angle


    Forcefully adjusting angle of fire. Forearm muscles failed to suppress injuries. Ruptures in the blood vessels of index finger


    Bullet sessfully hit the targets chest area. Deviation from original target by 0.7cm. Continue shooting


    Predicting optimal path to targets heart core. Distance: 0.8 meters. Firearm bullets exhausted. Adjusting body for evasion mode


    From Qin Luns right hand, the Bloody Revolver slipped out of his palm. His body dodged the eaglemans attack by leaning backwards, facing the sky.


    The eaglemans sharp talons brushed past the tip of his nose. Just as his body was about to touch the ground, Qin Luns left hand swept out, pushing towards the ground. With a roll, he soon stood back up.


    Bam! After the eagleman swooped past, it smashed headfirst into the open ground. It stiffly maintained its diving posture, motionless.


    First phase of battle mode: sess. Leaving battle mode. No problems with physical condition. Entering second phase of prediction mode


    After Qin Lun stood up, his face was as expressionless as before. He didnt even nce towards the eagleman who had swooped behind him. At a quick pace, he charged towards the Grand Devil.


    How can this be?! The Maize Witch was both startled and furious.


    The location of an eaglemans heart core was well known by exorcists, there was nothing strange about that. However, eaglemen were quick and nimble; they flew in exceptionally clever ways. Wanting to aim for their heart cores during battle, not even the godliest marksman could do it. Even with arge area scattergun like the Bloody Revolver, one had to aim within 2  3 meters to have a silver of a chance.


    Moreover, during the final moments when an eagleman approaches an enemy, its diving speed will approach the speed of sound. To want to kill an eagleman with a gun at that distance, it was less likely than a blind cat finding a dead mouse.


    The eaglemans death startled not only the Maize Witch, but even Tony was slightly stunned. He understood Qin Luns body specs well; he absolutely did not possess the reaction speed to shoot an eagleman dead.


    However, when Tony snapped out of it, he cursed at himself. He actually failed to take advantage of the time the witch was distracted to close the distance. By the time he recovered, the witch had already refocused her attention. The two of them once again began their chase.


    Only, neither of them noticed that it was no longer only Qin Luns face that was expressionless, even his pupils were unfocused. He was limp like an unconscious zombie.


    Augh! The Grand Devil with a cleaved stomach, intestines still spilling out, roared madly. Spreading its two arms, it intended to smack its big hands at Qin Lun, as if killing a fly. Originally, it was going to rush to the witch to act as a meat shield after throwing off the werewolf. As long as the Grand Devil blocked in front of the witch, the battle would be decided.


    However, before it even had a chance to stuff its intestines back in, Qin Lun had already run up to it. The Grand Devil was in fact not ssified as a magic lifeform. It was an evil creature with aplete soul that had formed a servant contract with the witch. They were employed by the Maize forest witches.


    Prediction of enemy action sessfullypleted. Beginning second phase of battle mode, beginning calctions


    Summon ck bear, Ben. Simplemand: hold the Grand Devils shoulders from behind, rendering it unable to move.


    Grand Devils arm length: 1.8 meters. Distance from head: 5.4 meters. Arm speed: 12 m/s


    Distance from abdomen wound is 5.2 meters. Your arm speed is 15 m/s


    Your reaction time: 0.23 seconds, arm movement time: 0.34 attack n assessment: 0.11 seconds to move forward, 0.45 seconds to move sideways and escape. Best method of attack calcted.


    Target sessfully captured. Unknown error: target has escaped Miscalction due to targets excessive oiliness


    Activating alternative battle mode, revising escape time, beginning second attack


    Second attack: sess, target capture: sess. Unable to escape Grand Devils attack, escape failure


    Unable to leave alternative battle mode. Shoulder has been attacked by the Grand Devil


    Shoulder bone fractured, arm functionality has declined by 60%


    Battle Mode: Second Phase sessfully implemented, body condition is unable to enter third phase of Prediction Mode, leaving self-hypnotic state


    Pfft! Qin Lun couldnt keep his mouth closed. His body flew, blood spurting out from his mouth and dying his chest red.


    Grand Devils were extremely powerful. Not only did its hit crack Qin Luns shoulder bone, it had also injured his internal organs from the aftershock.


    However, Qin Luns eyes had regained their light, bing clear and bright. It was a sharp contrast to the silent and corpse-like look from before, as if he had switched with another person.


    He seeded! Qin Lun looked at the chunk of thick and ugly intestines and clenched them in his hands as a cold smile formed on his face.


    This method does work, Joey

 Book 2: Chapter 31: Fighting Mode

    Book 2: Chapter 31: Fighting Mode


    Though Qin Lun was pped flying by the Grand Devil, he had already managed to grab a chunk of the small intestine slipping out of its abdomen. Along with the doctors frantic escape, the Grand Devils intestines were all pulled out through its wound. All its internal organs slid out of its body.


    Grand Devils were a type of bizarre evil creature. Their bodys recovery ability was formidable. But faced with a wound like this, death was only a matter of time.


    Augh! The Grand Devil painfully roared to the sky. Its two arms grabbed the intestines on the ground and actually tried to pull it back from Qin Lun.


    Qin Lun, having awoken from the autohypnotic state, sneered. He gave the big ck bear behind it anothermand. The bear ferociously bit down on the Grand Devils neck, greedily drinking the Grand Devils blood.


    Augh! The Grand Devil felt the shadow of death envelop its body and couldnt help but unleash its violent nature. Without caring for its escaped organs, it turned around and grabbed the bears ws with its tworge fists, then suddenly ripped them apart.


    Awoo! This time, the one howling in pain was the ck bear. One of its arms was torn off from the shoulder. The other was dislocated. It was instantly dealt serious damage by the Grand Devil.


    However, the ck bear, Ben, as a summoned creature, had no fear of death. Instead, the pain aroused its bestial instincts. It once again ferociously bit down on the Grand Devils neck. The two huge creatures rolled on the ground together, then very quickly became still, dying together.


    Apostle No. 70053. Your summon has died; its soul will return to the summoning space. Current remaining energy is 35 points. Soul power crystals or shattered crystals can be consumed to revive it. Cooldown time until next summon is 3 days.


    The light in Qin Luns eyes flickered. This fighting method was viable!


    Since long ago, Qin Luns safety had always been dependent on Joey. However, the twopletely different personalities did not share control over the body. It was more like a system based on shares.


    Qin Lun had upied the majority of the shares until now, with Joey having much less. In hisst few years at the Hebei Supermax Prison, due to the prison putting him in solitary confinement, Qin Luns life hadnt been in any danger, so Joeys appearances had be more and more infrequent.


    However, after Qin Lun entered Shattered Starry Sky, he discovered that Joey began to be more active and appeared more easily. At certain times, he even began to fight over the body.


    Qin Lun sensed a deep crisis. He and Joey shared a symbiotic rtionship. Even though, when Joey appeared, he could still perceive the outside world, if hepletely handed the body over to Joey, he didnt know if he would still exist or not.


    He couldnt leave all the battles to Joey! After entering Shattered Starry Sky, Qin Lun quickly came to this realization.


    Qin Lun didnt have Joeys ice-cold, ruthless savagery, but he was more rational; he had a better understanding of how to use this bodys intelligence and knowledge. He exploited the, originally,puter-like Death Notice and created a type of battle mode.


    After the Death Notice became a special form of equipment, though it didnt have the same functions as aputer, it still retained some of aputers special properties. All the data the Death Notice had on his bodys capabilities gave Qin Lun a burst of inspiration.


    Through various tests, data was recorded down on various attributes of his body. After that, data on the outside world was analyzed, such as: wind force, topography, enemy strength, speed, flexibility, etc. All of it was inputted into the Death Notice, forming a database.


    Qin Lun used this data as a foundation to establish the Death Notices battle mode.


    The battle mode was roughly divided into three stages. The first stage was battle prediction. Qin Lun would, by observing the battlefield, predict what actions an enemy would take in certain circumstances.


    Once sessful, battle mode would automatically enter the second stage: battle calction. Battle calction used the data library as a source to form an optimal battle n. After forming a n, battle mode enters its final phase and begins to direct his body to automatically fight.


    This battle mode didnt really use anything unprecedented; many intelligent robots would operate ording to this sort of theory. But, to replicate this battle method with a human body required three conditions that a normal human could never attain.


    The first condition was digitalization. Qin Lunbined the Death Notice with the human brain to create a perfectbination, a data operational mode with a ratherrge margin of error that relies on judgments formed from personal observations.


    The second condition was a master level psychological analysis. Predicting an enemys actions was very dependent on psychological analysis. If there was an error in prediction, battle mode would be unable to proceed.


    The third condition was autohypnosis, in order to not be affected by any state of mind, trauma or pain.


    If one had special digitization equipment and were an expert in psychology, then the first two conditions would not be difficult to satisfy, but to guarantee that the hypnotic state would not be affected by any outside influence was something that even an expert would be unable to aplish.


    There were only two types of people who would not be affected by outside influences while under self-hypnosis. One was someone iparably dedicated to a goal, a genius who would abandon anything else. The other was a madman who always suffers from hallucinations.


    While Qin Lun couldnt be considered a matchless genius, he was a madman who had experienced countless ridiculous hallucinations, satisfying the condition!


    Of course, Qin Luns battle mode had enormous restrictions. Before the battle, he needed to use arge amount of time to observe the enemy. Each battle mode could only deal with one enemy. Also, his predictions had to be very urate; if not, the autohypnosis would be immediately broken, and he would be unable to enter the next stage.


    It could be said that Qin Luns ability to kill two evil creatures in a row had a lot to do with their intelligence. If reced with highly intelligent creatures, it would be much more difficult to predict the enemys actions in the middle of aplicated battle. Even if the prediction was sessful, once his body suffered a certain degree of damage, battle mode would be rendered useless, no better than chicken ribs.


    Whatever the case, Qin Lun now possessed a way to fight without relying on Joey. Looking at the two huge corpses, he threw away the oily Grand Devils intestines, a trace of a smile on his face.


    Soon, the battle began to reverse, and Tonys mood became much more rxed. Qin Luns performance was beyond expectation. After Qin Luns first kill against the eagleman, the second kill against the Grand Devil didnt leave him stunned.


    The Grand Devil was already heavily injured in its battle against the werewolf. Moreover, its body was not nimble enough. Any other exorcist, with the help of the ck bear, Ben,, could have gotten rid of it. It was equivalent to an exorcist using the werewolf and the ck bear to exchange for a kill.


    As for the Maize Witch, who had lost two evil creatures in a row, she was no longer distracted. She merely increased the importance of Qin Lun by a level, no longer treating him as the exorcists burden.


    Compared to their calm reaction, there was someone there who was staring with eyes wide open, not daring to believe the scene he saw.


    That is young master Wellington?!


    Looking at Qin Lun, who was currently charging towards the witch, the hunch-backed servant was unable to suppress the tremendously strange feeling in his heart. Frank had felt this feeling before one night at the Albert Castle, The night young master Wellington used a dagger to impale his shoulder and kill the gargoyle.


    The hunch-backed servant was bad at interacting with people, but he had grown up together with Wellington Stein. He was all too familiar with his little master. Wellington Stein definitely did not have this courage nor decisiveness. He was only determined to be a doctor and inherit the family business, a young man who liked to show off a bit.


    Frank once felt this unfamiliarity before for a very short period of time, but it quickly vanished under Qin Luns meticulous care. However, that strange feeling had now expanded by many times and appeared in the hunch-backed servants heart, leaving him at a loss.


    In the depths of the hunch-backed servants heart, a devilish voice whispered to him, nearly driving him mad.


    Your master is already dead. That person is definitely not your young master Wellington!


    The Maize Witch had already noticed Qin Lun approach from the corner of her eye. She couldnt help feeling regret. The exorcist swordsman in front of her originally had quite the swordsmanship, but thanks to her dodging magic, he had consumed a tremendous amount of stamina and was already starting to be cornered by her.


    If another person were to join in, the range in which she could maneuver would be reduced, and she would once again sink into a predicament.


    Thinking of that, the Maize Witch felt a burst of helplessness. If not for the gravity spell that was cast on her by the exorcists, she simply would have flown into the forest to escape. Now, hopping here and there, there was not a safe spot to be found.


    She had to kill one of them, otherwise, if she were caught, she had no more spare heart cores to lose! The witchs cracked, white face faintly twitched. Her right hand turned over. On her palm appeared a little beaker with dark red inscriptions.


    His body isnt much. Compared to that swordsman, hes practically amoner!


    The Maize Witch suddenly jumped, once again increasing the distance between herself and Tony. In the air, the little beaker trembled. A dark red fireball rapidly shot towards Qin Lun.


    Careful! Tony cried out, rmed. He really didnt expect the witch to give up on him and use a magic item to attack Qin Lun. He knew the doctors physical stats very clearly. He probably wouldnt be able to dodge the witchs fireball in time.


    Establishing Battle Mode. Lacking information on fireball. There may be arge discrepancypared to model shortening hypnosis time. Unable to enter battle mode


    Damn it! In his eyes, the fireball became bigger and bigger. Qin Lun helplessly raised his two arms in front of him, and his legs exerted a burst of strength, throwing himself to the side. He could only hope to reduce the wounded area by a bit.


    Boom! The huge me was like a monster, swallowing Qin Lun whole.


    Kyakakaka! The witch let out a weirdugh. She knew best how mighty that fireball was. It was definitely no worse than a bomb. Unless they were one of the Undead, no matter how strong the enemy, they would undoubtedly die!

 Book 2: Chapter 32: Fight to the Death

    Book 2: Chapter 32: Fight to the Death


    Boom! In the gorgeous mes, Qin Lun only felt his body enveloped by a gentle white light.


    Although there was only a thinyer surrounding him, it was like the red-hot mes had met their natural enemy, dividing into two and blowing past him like a gentle breeze. It didnt do any harm to him.


    Magic Immunity?! Seeing the exorcist dive out of the mes with not a singed haired, the Maize witchs face twisted, and she shrieked gravely.


    This is an exorcists guardian power! Tony looked at theyer of white light, his eyes brightening. He rolled off of the ground and once again threw himself at the witch.


    For the first time, the witchs eyes showed a hint of panic. Exorcists with magic immunity were very rare. They had average bodies, but after they take the Exorcists Oath and are assigned a guardian power, they gain an immunity to magic.


    If the magic condensed from an undeads power cannot surpass the anti-evil guard, the exorcist will not be affected. With this sort of exorcist, the best method would be to use the ws and swords of evil creatures instead of their magic.


    So it turns out you gained magic immunity! Tony was overjoyed. He finally knew why the doctors body showed no change after signing the Exorcists Oath.


    Humph! Annoyance showed in the witchs eyes as she realized that she was once again caught in a crisis. Fortunately, the restriction of the gravity spell was almost over, so she still had the chance to escape.


    Thinking of that, the witch suddenly bounced up, jumping out of Tony and Qin Luns pincer attack. Just as she hit the ground, with a wave of her wand, a ck light shot towards Tony, interrupting the blond, young mans assault, repeating the chase from earlier. Only this time, she had to carefully maintain a three-sided rtionship with two other people and was no longer able to leap where she pleased.


    When the witch was preparing to leap out of the twos pincer attack for the fourth time, she suddenly felt something tighten around her ankle. Just as she rose into the air, she was pulled back to the ground. Looking at the two exorcists who were rushing over, she was immediately frightened and looked down.


    She saw that under her foot was a bloody figure, who was grabbing firmly to her ankle. The figure raised its head. Its eyes that had already be two bloody holes stared at her, then its lips parted, and it noiselesslyughed.


    No! The witch screamed in rm. She finally noticed that while dealing with the two exorcists, she had unwittingly been lured to the side of that dying exorcist.


    The Maize Witch raised her wand and ruthlessly stabbed towards the bloody holes on Ottos face.


    Psh! Ottos eyes, that had already be bloody holes, released a spurt of blood. The solid as iron, wand was like a knife, stabbing into the exorcists head.


    Ottos entire body went stiff. His head hung down, dying without a word. Only his two hands refused to let go. Instead, his grip became twenty percent tighter, like two iron hoops, digging deeply into the witchs ankle.


    Die! Tony clenched his jaw, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. A thunderous boom exploded from his ce.


    The blond young mans figure once again transformed into a furious tornado, swirling up countless dead leaves as it moved towards the witch.


    The witchs pupils quickly erged. She hurried to raise her wand, wanting to use magic to drive away the exorcist swordsman.


    ng! A silver sh arrived first, urately striking the wand.


    Ugh! The witch only felt a shock in her hand as the wand was directly snapped by the silver sh. The head of the wand followed the silver sword and flew into the sky. The magic she had barely prepared was ended prematurely, causing her to suffer the bacsh in the form of a burst of dizziness.


    When the witch recovered, a young face brimming with hatred was already in front of her.


    Aaaaah! While the witch screamed, the silver longsword pierced through her body, cutting a scar into the mud behind her.


    After Tony hadunched his sword to intercept the wand, he finally grasped the fleeting chance to stab his other longsword into the right side of the witchs chest.


    A bit more! A light shed through Tonys eyes.


    The sword skill he used was called sh Thrust. Its speed was as fast as lightning and was a type of move that could be done from a long distance. The skills only weakness was that its uracy was toocking. This strike hadnt hit the witchs nut sized heart core.


    The blond young man ground his teeth. His free left hand pushed on the hilt in his right. He applied strength with both hands, pushing towards the left, wanting to cut through the heart core in the witchs chest.


    Three hundred years after the end of the war, the witch finally sensed the shadow of death once more. Deep in her heart, a familiar, yet strange feeling made the Maize Witchpletely calm down.


    She didnt try to block Tonys <i>coup-de-grace</i>. As a witch,peting in strength with an exorcist swordsman was very stupid. She only opened her mouth in a nasty grin and spat out a pitch ck, ink-like liquid. It covered the hair and face of the blond, young man, who was very close to her.


    Aaaah! Tony only had time to tilt his head before the ck liquid covered half his face. The young man let out a painful howl. The ck liquid covering half his face began to evaporate into white smoke, revealing countless blisters, like boiled butter.


    Kyakaka! The witch raised a foot and sent Tony, who couldnt help but cover his face with both hands, flying. This incidentally knocked over the rushing Qin Lun.


    Tony covered his face and fell to the ground, motionless.


    Tony was the Albert familys heir. Even though he had be an exorcist very early on and was notcking in courage, he always had other exorcists to act as his shield up until now. With his own agility on top of that, he had never received such a serious injury before, causing him to unexpectedly pass out from the pain.


    Aaah! Just as Tony received the serious injury, the other battle had also determined its victor. Will had lost too much blood and his stamina could no longer hold on. Just one mistake and he was cut by the human-faced mantis.


    The shiny, satin-like ck scythe cut down from Wills left cor-bone, through his chest, nearly cutting the young mans body into two.


    Seeing the annoying little fly finally get cut down, the human-shaped mantis wore a proud expression on its human face. It raised its other scythe and stabbed into the young mans stomach and raised him up high, as if showing off its prey.


    Wills two hands hung by his body. His face was white as a sheet, his pupils rapidly dted, and his lips faintly trembled; his life was on the verge of being snuffed out.


    In only an instant, a blush suddenly appeared on the youths face, as if he had been aroused from his slumber. His eyes opened wide and his hand shook, throwing out the only weapon he carried.


    Father! Little Will wont let you be ashamed!


    Psh! The saber in the youths hand turned into a wheel of light, abruptly shing into the mantis face.


    Aaaah! The human-faced mantis screamed. Normally, it could have used its scythe to deflect this sort of attack, but both scythes were currently stabbed into its prey. It actually let the dying Will get a strike in.


    The human-faced mantis violently waved its scythe. Wills body waspletely torn through. The top and bottom divided into two parts and were thrown into an underbrush. The human-faced mantis, with a saber embedded in its face, madly roared and charged into the forest, getting further and further away.


    Will calmly lied in the corner of the underbrush. His two eyes had already lost their light, like dark ss marbles staring at the sky. On his face was an innocent and serene smile.


    The Maize witch cast aside the remaining half of her wand. Her two hands gripped the longsword in her chest and slowly pulled it out.


    Tssss~~ Tonys silver longsword had an additional evil-ying effect. As it was drawn out, dark green blood could no longer be contained and rushed out, making the Maize witchs mind grow dizzy and eyes blurry. She felt a burst of weakness set upon her.


    Youve actually inflicted such an injury upon the respected witch, Mesa. Im afraid the dormancy that hassted over a hundred years can no longer continue! The Maize Witch, who called herself Mesa, said hatefully. Her eyes swept through the area and very quickly noticed the nearby Qin Lun.


    You can die too! The witch raised the longsword and dashed at Qin Lun.


    In the earlier battle, she had already noticed that, though this exorcist had magic immunity, his body was merely at the level of amoners. Even if she didnt use magic, with her body as hard as wood and stone, as well as her superhuman strength, she had the confidence to kill Qin Lun.


    Qin Lun stared at the witch with a gloomy expression. His right hand turned over, and the dagger, Crime, appeared in his palm.


    During this time, he had already obtained quite a bit of data on the witchs body. He could just barely establish a battle model, but without Tonys help, he had no hope of victory.


    ng! Sparks appeared between the ck dagger and silver longsword. Qin Lun couldnt help but stagger under the tremendous force.


    Targets strength deviated greatly from predictions, the following prediction has lost approximately 80% of its effectiveness. Battle Mode interrupted. Ending auto-hypnosis!


    In just one exchange, Qin Lun had discovered that he had underestimated the witchs strength. His vacant pupils refocused once more. Facing the longsword right under his nose, he could only desperately roll backwards to avoid the witchs follow-up attack. If not for the witch being unfamiliar with swordsmanship, he would have already been injured by the sword.


    The witch knocked Qin Lun over with a strike and began to cry out excitedly. She waved the longsword around like a stick, chasing after him. She had been chased by Tony for half the day and was feeling thoroughly gloomy, but now that she directed her vengeance at the other exorcist, her heart felt great.


    As the two of them struggled in a melee, arge figure suddenly appeared beside the witch, crashing into her.


    Young Master, run away! Unexpectedly, Frank had approached the two and appeared between them, blocking in front of the witch.


    You want to die!? The witch was careless and had been knocked unstable by the clearly ordinary, hunchbacked servant. She was immediately enraged. Raising the longsword, she ferociously stabbed it into Franks chest.


    Run Hurry, run! Frank seemed to have purposely let the witch stab him. His two big and rough hands firmly grabbed the sword in his chest. He turned his head and showed Qin Lun his ugly smile.


    The witch sneered. She twisted the longsword, and Franks fingers were instantly cut off by the sharp de.


    However, the witch clearly didnt want to let the hunchbacked servant, who had interrupted her revenge, go just like that. She forced the swords hilt forwards, stabbing over half the longsword into Franks body.


    Psh! A sharp point prated out from Franks tall, hunched back, slowly dripping with blood.

 Book 2: Chapter 33: Killer Appearing

    Book 2: Chapter 33: Killer Appearing


    Aah! Franks ugly face twisted in pain, his triangr eyes bulging. He spread his two arms out and, in spite of everything, firmly drew the witch into his embrace. If this was seen by some unknowing stranger, they would definitely think this was a pair of ugly sweethearts.


    A good chance! Qin Luns eyebrows rose.


    Seeing the hunchbacked servant receive a fatal wound, his first reaction wasnt anger or sorrow, but joy at the unexpected surprise. The witchs physical strength was far greater than an ordinary persons, butpared to Frank, her superiority wasnt as obvious.After alll, she didnt rely on her strength to get by.


    The iparably sharp sword in her hands was now restricted by the hunchbacked servants body. It was truly a good opportunity to kill her. Just like during the fight against the gargoyle, the hunchbacked servants selfless bravery had once again earned Qin Lun a chance for aeback.


    Qin Luns eyes opened wide. Crime danced in his right hand, switching from a reverse grip into a standard grip. The doctor lowered his body and used Franks big body as a screen to quietly appear on the witchs right.


    Psh! The dagger, Crime, rose from below and stabbed into the witch from under her arm. The entire de impaled itself into her right chest. What astonished Qin Lun was that the witchs stone hard body, when faced with Crime, was cut more effortlessly than cutting cheese. It basically required no effort.


    Reminder: Life Taker  Crime, Alignment: Chaotic Evil, has pierced the witchs heart core. Contact with simrly aligned power has aroused the artifact to automatically absorb the energy. Beginning to drain the creatures life and soul power.


    Warning: Should the creatures rank surpass the artifacts soul quality, energy draining will encounter resistance. Beginning to forcefully take control, Apostle, please quickly weaken the creature to ensure the artifacts sess.


    Eeeeek! Feeling her power flow like a tide towards the object piercing her heart core, the witch became scared out of her wits. She issued a resounding screech. Her two arms struggled and finally threw off the hunchbacked servants embrace.


    Only, the longsword in her hand was unable to be freed from Franks hunched back. It seemed to be firmly lodged between his bones. The witch was both frightened and furious. A blood red light shed on the outside of her body, directly sending the hunchbacked servant flying.


    Snap! The longsword broke in half, a majority of it still in Franks body. There was still about 10cm attached to the hilt. From a longsword, it was transformed into a somewhat strange dagger.


    The witch turned around and waved the sword. At the same time, her long hair rose and, like countless sharp needles, stabbed towards Qin Lun. It was just like when she had first heavily injured Otto.


    Qin Lun narrowed his eyes, a disdainful smile on his lips. He faintly sucked in his stomach and avoided the thrust of the dagger, acting as if he hadnt seen the countless needles of hair. At the same time, he exerted more strength to his hands and twisted Crime.


    Psh! Dark green blood sprayed out from the wound between the witchs right ribs, covering Qin Luns head and face.


    As was soon proved, Qin Luns judgement was correct. The witch frantically used many methods, but none of them had any effect on him.


    That blood red light could send Frank flying, but was ineffective against Qin Lun. The moment the needle like long hair touched theyer of white light around his body, it softly drooped down.


    nk! As the dagger-like longsword brushed past his chest, the sound of colliding metal attracted his attention. From the corner of his eye, he saw a yellow, t-shaped object fall out of the pocket of his worn out jacket. It fell to the ground and shattered.


    Eh, this is Qin Lun only nced at it, but suddenly couldnt help but turn his head to look again. All his attention seemed to be drawn to the shattered object, as if he had just seen the worlds most inconceivable thing, the most wondrous thing. He even forgot about the witch beside him.


    <i>Frank really doesnt have any money to prepare a coffin for you!</i>


    <i>In the deathly still forest cemetery, in ragged clothes, a seriously ill man with a stooped back shivered from the cold evening wind. One shovel at a time, he dug a grave for his young master. </i>


    <i>Young masters pocket watch was pawned off by me.</i>


    <i>The guilty and ugly servant secretly nced towards his masters gravestone as he spoke, ashamed.</i>


    <i>Using the money you gave me, I went to redeem this</i>


    <i>The hunchbacked servant passed a somewhat old-fashioned brass pocket watch to his master.</i>


    <i>Master, run away!</i>


    <i>Even as he was beginning to doubt, he still, for thatst bit of chance, bet his own life?</i>


    Qin Lun lowered his head, his bangs covered his forehead. From inside his body, a dry heat seemed to slowly rise up.


    The enemy strangely stopped, making the witch overjoyed. She struggled to flip over her body and stab her dagger into the right side of the exorcists chest. The youth was on her right, so her dagger was unable to directly stab into his heart on the left. The left lung was her best target.


    Qin Luns body faintly trembled, as if awoken by the pain. His body suddenly exploded with an ice cold, savage, and frightening aura.


    Die! An inexplicable fear covered the witchs heart. She raised her arm and suddenly grabbed towards the exorcists face.


    Qin Lun loosened his grip on Crime, leaving the dagger in the witchs chest. He raised his right palm and blocked the witchs ws.


    Psh! The witchs sharp fingernails prated Qin Luns palm, entering from the front and exiting through the back, like a knife cutting through steak. Blood dripped down the ends of her nails.


    Youve given me a brand new experience!


    Qin Lun suddenly grabbed with his pierced hand, firmly detaining the witchs w. He slowly raised his head and suddenly pulled her to his front. The two of them were chest to chest, face to face. His homicidal, red pupils emitted an ice cold, cruel glint. He unwaveringly stared into the witchs dark green eyes.


    But I dont like this sort of feeling! The killer opened his mouth and exposed his shiny white teeth. With a chomp sound, he bit onto the witchs aquiline nose, crazily gnawing on it.


    Eeeeeek~ The witch shrieked miserably. The red pupils seemed to emit an endless insanity and nightmare. Apanied by the chewing sound, they seemed to be ridiculing and observing her expression.


    The witch couldnt help but tremble. She couldnt suppress the fear that came from deep in her heart. As if sensing the witch weakening, the dagger, stabbing into the right side of her chest, began to strengthen its draining. In but a moment, her body feltpletely numb, leaving her unable to budge.


    Psh! Qin Lun pulled out the witchs w from his right palm. He clenched his fist and fiercely beat down on the witchs right underarm. His fist hit like it wanted to knock the witchs arm off. Only when her arm hung limp did his fist stop.


    Ptui, your flesh stinks. Qin Lun spat out some dregs and gracefully took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Lun pressed the handkerchief down on the wound by the broken sword hilt, then expressionlessly pulled it out an inch at a time. He watched as the handkerchief was quickly died red with blood. His right hand turned over, holding the broken sword in reverse grip, he suddenly stabbed the witchs thigh


    This is the first time I feel like medical knowledge is useful instead of just for passing time. The witch twitched but was paralyzed and unable to move. Qin Luns lips formed a sinister smile, and the blood color in his eyes was slowly restrained.


    Reminder: After lowering the creatures willpower and strength, it has fallen below the resistance limit. Crime has obtained the right to devour. Topletely devour the targets life force and soul, 12 minutes and 36 seconds is still required.


    Enjoy it while you can, Ille backter to continue this game. Qin Lun showed a gentle smile, then lightly caressed the witchs ugly, dried up face as if gazing at a lover.


    Turning around, Qin Lun withdrew his smile. His gaze flickered past the fragments of the brass pocket watch. Step by step, he walked over to the dying hunchbacked servant.


    Frank, Frank! Qin Lun sat on the ground and gently helped the hunchbacked servant up, letting Frank lean on him.


    Young master Wellington The hunchbacked servants face was pale. He slowly opened his triangr eyes and looked at Qin Lun with happiness in his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Lun said, You should already know, Im not Wel


    No, you are. You are! Its just that young master became brave, so Old Frank couldnt recognize you! Cough cough! The hunchbacked servant suddenly interrupted Qin Lun and stubbornly retorted, only, his eyes were beginning to lose their light.


    Frank is right. From now on, Im your young master Wellington Stein. Qin Lun smiled and said, We still need to revive the Stein family together. I remember that you still dont have a family name right, Frank? From now on, you can use the Stein family name. Youll be called Frank Stein!


    Frank Stein? Frank likes this name. Ugh! Blood spilled out of the hunchbacked servants mouth. But Frank is tired and cant apany young master anymore.


    Haha, I wont let you die. Without this young masters permission, you have to support me no matter how tired you are. A cold light shed in Qin Luns eyes. From his chest, he took out a thumb sized bottle and poured the final drop of World Trees Flower Nectar into the hunchbacked servants mouth.


    Young master, youre too wasteful. This time, you cant save Frank. He looked at the broken sword in his chest and a smile appeared on his ugly face.


    He had been stabbed straight through by the knights longsword and felt that even his heart had been damaged. To be able tost until now was already considered a miracle. His body was alreadypletely incurable.


    Ill definitely bring you back to life. Just give young master some time! Qin Luns eyes shed. He took out the splintered pieces of the brass watch from his chest and stuffed them into Franks big hands. Take care of this young masters family heirloom. You have to hold on until Im back, then return it to me.


    Young master. This The World Trees flower nectar slowly took effect. The hunchbacked servant felt much better, but Qin Lun knew that it was only a stop-gap measure. At most, it could only dy the time of Franks death. Nothing had changed.


    Qin Lunyed Franks body down, then got up and once more walked to the witch.


    Im back, my darling! Sir Joey wants to thank you. If not for you, how could that guy be so generous as to let me out twice! As repayment, Sir Joey will show you why others call me The Dissector!


    Having once again obtained freedom, Joeys eyes were bright as he excitedly licked his lips. He leaned over and grabbed the witchs ankle, dragging her into the woods.


    Nooooo~ The witch squirmed in fear, struggling with all her might. However, after being drained by Crime, she was already on her dying breath. Add the paralysis of her four limbs on top of that, she was basically unable to resist Joey.


    From the forest came the sound of Joeys cheerful whistling.

 Book 2: Chapter 34: Human Skeleton Angel

    Book 2: Chapter 34: Human Skeleton Angel


    In the forest, not far from the little cabin, the Maize witchs arms were spread open and her legs crossed together. She was like a cross nailed to a tree, four people wide.


    You you want to question me? The Maize witchs words contained a hint of mocking; her face colored with disdain. Youngster, do you want big sister to teach you a few torture techniques?


    This witch called Mesa had already recovered from her panic. She felt ashamed at how afraid she was of an ordinary exorcist. She wanted to enrage Qin Lun for a chance at freedom.


    The exorcists and the Maize witches were like fire and water, twopletely ipatible groups. There was no possibility of reconciling. No matter which side ended up victorious, as a captive, the best ending was death.


    Comparatively speaking, as a witch, being a captive was not as bad. At worst, she would be purified by holy light. If an exorcist were to be a captive, their fate would be much more miserable. Many exorcists would be ced on a witchs experiment table and turned into magic creatures.


    However, it seemed like the exorcist now wanted to torture her to avenge hisrades tragic deaths.


    However, witches truly had the right to look down on the exorcists torture methods. Their bodies had been transformed by undead power, and their sense of pain had been dulled. Also, witches tend to have strong willpower, enough to sever the body from the mind.


    Besides very rare methods that could directly harm the soul, most tortures were ineffective against them.


    Question? The youth, whose body was controlled by the killer, Joey, seemed to smile. A very insincere smile spread across his lips.


    That cowardly kid did prepare some questions, but Sir Joey will never do something as crass as question via torture. I care more about art. Oh, youve reminded me, its better to keep you quiet so you dont interrupt the process!


    Joey walked up with an evil grin. Before the witchs shocked expression, he stabbed the broken sword into her mouth. It only took a few moments to turn her tongue and vocal cords into mush.


    Not bad, now I can begin! Joey stroked his chin and began tough. He pulled out Crime, which was still stabbed into the witchs chest.


    In fact, a witchs heart core was equivalent to a humans heart, but there were a few differences. If a humans heart gets injured, they would undoubtedly die, but a witchs heart core had self-healing capabilities.


    Wanting to kill a witch by harming their heart core requires it to be thoroughly smashed to pieces. Another way would be to use a longevity powered magic tool to stab their heart core. Using longevity power counters the undead power in the heart core.


    The reason why Qin Luns dagger, Crime, hadnt killed the witch, despite stabbing into her heart core, was because it wasnt like the other weapons exorcists use. Crime slowly consumed the heart core instead of instantly expelling the undead power inside.


    Joey spun Crime in his hand for a while, then nimbly stabbed into her chest and ruthlessly cut down.


    Psh! A spurt of dark green liquid shot out like an arrow of water. Joey skillfully tilted his head to avoid it. His blood red pupils glowed with a strange light. He had single-mindedly devoted himself to the dagger in his hand and began to dissect the witchs body.


    Joeys dissection wasnt like a normal one. He removed oneyer at a time, starting from the outside. First was the skin. The witchs, tough as leather, skin was skillfully removed by his dagger. Then it was ttened out and hung on a tree.


    Looking back at the Maize witch crucified on the tree, it was like she had grown a pair of wings made of skin like a peacock spreading its tail. It also looked like a suffering angel nailed to a cross.


    Next was the flesh. Joey carefully used the dagger to divide the various groups of muscles and extracted one strip at a time. He stretched them out and hung them over the skin, forming the delicate feathers of the wings.


    Your skin is such a perfect work of art. A pity your flesh is a bit rotten. There is no flexibility. It doesnt make the best feathers! Joey obsessively stroked theyer of feathers on the wings.


    Your expression is pretty good. You still havent passed out yet. Persevere! You can do it! Joey made a fist and cheered her on, then leaned towards her ear and whispered with concern, How is it? Do you want a break? Then lets start the next half!


    By now, the witch couldnt even hear what Joey was saying. She trembled from head to toe, her two eyes pale white. Dark green foam came out of her mouth, as if she were a seizure patient. After Joey started his so-called art, the witch suddenly discovered that she had misjudged.


    Every time Crime cut into her body, it would drain her undead power. One could say that the power that normally strengthened and transformed her body had now be a source of pain.


    This type of draining wasnt just a physical pain; it was extracting the power that had already merged with her flesh and her soul. Besides the heart core, the rest of a witchs body obviously also contained undead power.


    If Joey had chosen to keep the dagger stabbed in one spot, the power consumed would be very little, and the witch would be in much less pain.


    However, Joeys dissection speed was very fast. His dagger never stopped, as if afraid that the piece of art before him wouldnt be able tost, afterall, he currently had no anesthetics at hand. His light touch was exactly the cause of the witchs pain.


    She felt it deep in her muscles and her skeleton, as if hundreds of thousands of ants were crawling. The numbness and itchiness were impossible to withstand. If she could choose again, the witch would definitely not have provoked Joey. Instead, she would have immediately gathered thest of her power and self-destructed. Up until now, having so much undead power drained from her, she had alreadypletely lost control of her body. She couldnt even self-destruct.


    Hwee hwoo~~ Joey cheerfully began to whistle. Holding Crime, he began the final process of the dissection.


    To finish the final part, he needed to empty out the witchs organs and clean up the skeleton,pletely turning it into a skeleton with wings of skin, a skeleton angel.


    This was the source of the killer, Joey Fosters, nickname, The Dissector. It was also the reason why Lin Feng would treat Qin Luns killing method as a work of art. This was the devil, Joeys, Dissection Art.


    Kill me, kill me! The witchs weak plea could be heard in his head.


    Eh, you can actually interact with me without a tongue? Joey stopped his hands from working and sized up the dying witch in wonder. He first took note of the despair in the witchs imploring eyes.


    Dont you still have questions for me? I can tell you everything. I beg you, set me free! The witch opened and closed her mouth like a dead fish, her voice stammering in Qin Luns head.


    Right, your hunchbackedpanion, I can help you save his life! The Maize witch appealed to his emotions and shouted.


    No, no no! Sir Joey has no interest in listening to this. You are perhaps Sir Joeys best work up until now. The only clear-headed skeleton angel. Joey licked his lips and showed a bloodthirsty grin.


    Eh? Joey was just about to step forward and continue his work when his head suddenly lifted. From his nose, two snake-like lines of blood appeared, as if he had been punched.


    No, you cant! You said shes mine! Joey suddenly stooped over and covered his face. From his throat came a challenging roar.


    No, you cant have it! Joey furiously raised his head; his two eyes revealed endless madness and ruthlessness. His whole body shuddered as he walked towards the witch, trembling as he raised Crime.


    She is mine. Mine! Nooo~ Joey left hand suddenly grabbed his own throat. Crime, in his powerless right hand, fell straight to the ground, under the tree. Like a curled up shrimp, he bent down in pain.


    After a long while, Qin Lun stopped his struggling. His curled up body straightened up. A smile appeared on his face. Exhausted, he looked at the half-finished angel on the tree trunk.


    He could see the peeled off skin and muscle. Amidst the bones dripping in blood, one could vaguely see the beating organs of the witch. Qin Lun faintly shook his head and sighed. No wonder his reaction would be so intense. This really is his most perfect piece of work up till now.


    Speak up. How can I save mypanions life. Qin Lun pinched the witchs chin with one hand and asked with a cold expression. I hope you dont lie to me. Treasure this final chance.


    In the cabin. Inside my cabin is a crystal ball It can preserve a humans soul


    Then the body? How do I resurrect it! Qin Luns eyes shed as he asked solemnly.


    Body no, theres no way. The undead elixir I have on hand has already been depleted. Im unable to restore an ordinary persons physical body. I can only use it use it to create a half-human body! The witchs gaze slowly darkened. She almost couldnt hold on any longer.


    Humph, you arent allowed to die yet! Qin Lun sneered, took out a soul power crystal, and pushed it into the witchs broken heart core.


    What is this? Why am I feeling such a pure soul power! The witchs consciousness shook.


    I dont want you to die, so you cant. If you cheat me, Ill let you enjoy being a skeleton angel forever. Qin Lun showed a peaceful smile, but his eyes were cold. Now tell me, what kind of traps are there in the cabin


    Oh! Tony slowly opened his eyes. He only felt the world spinning and a scorching heat from his face.


    Youre awake. Qin Lun smiled and turned to him. Rest well, there are still a few hours before we rendezvous with Miss Nova.


    Doctor Stein, the witch did we win? Tony asked weakly, Otto, Will, they


    They are beside you. There is also my servant Frank. Qin Lun fell silent for a moment before replying indifferently.


    Tony strived to support his body. Only now did he notice that he was lying in the carriage that originally imprisoned the werewolf. Otto, Will, and Franks body were all stacked beside him. Qin Lun was sitting at the front, driving the cart.


    The miserable state of hispanions corpses left Tony silent. An indescribable grief consumed his heart. However, the blond young man very quickly noticed the fourth body in the carriage. It was a skinny, old mans corpse. It definitely wasnt one of the exorcists he recognized.


    He is a victim from the witchs cabin?


    You dont recognize him? Qin Lun smiled at Tony. Hes the creature you personally brought over.


    He dont tell me Tony slowly opened his eyes wide.

 Book 2: Chapter 35: First Clue

    Book 2: Chapter 35: First Clue


    You guessed correctly. Hes the werewolf you brought. Qin Lun indifferently said, After he died, his body slowly returned to human form. I believe he was originally a human.


    Perhaps he was a half-human that my family had caught Tony said doubtfully.


    Perhaps. Qin Lun turned his head and looked at Tony profoundly.


    Doctor Stein, are you insinuating that my Albert Family created a half-human? Qin Luns indifferent gaze made Tony red in the face. He red at the doctor in anger.


    Rest well. Qin Lun smiled, then moved out of sight. Your injury is heavy. The witchs acid missile contained a dangerous undying poison. I fear youll need an exorcist to purify you with holy light.


    Tony heavilyyed down on the wooden cart, remaining silent.


    The violent pain from his face made the blond young man somewhat absent minded. He reached up to undo the bandages on his face and lightly caressed the bumpy, uneven wound. The touch of his fingers made his face faintly twitch.


    There will be no more of that handsome and charming Tony Albert, huh, Tony mocked himself.


    Bam! The carriage suddenly jolted. The piled up corpses beside him fell over. Their faces happened to turn over and face Tony.


    Tony felt like the two deep and bloody holes where Ottos eyes should be were trying to tell him something. Little Wills two eyes reflected a strange light; the innocent and serene smile on his face was vivid, as if he woulde alive.


    An intense, suffocating feeling overcame him. Tony felt cold all over, unable to hold back the deep sorrow. He couldnt bear the grief in his heart. Reaching out a hand to close hisrades eyes, he took a deep breath and turned Will and Ottos face away.


    Rest in peace, my friends. I will forever remember your sacrifice. I am the exorcist, Tony Albert. No matter what I have to face, I will uphold the Exorcists Oath: to guard the human world and fight all evil to the end, until myst breath!


    A good whileter, Tonys gloomy voice once again broke the silence.


    Doctor Stein, did the witch die? What did you discover in the witchs cabin?


    You and the witch seriously injured each other. I gave her the final blow. She became a pile of ashes. Qin Luns calm voice came from the front of the carriage. The witchs cabin had many magic traps. I didnt touch any of the magic tools, but I managed to obtain some notes detailing why she was in this area.


    Notes? There are records about the gue? Tonys eyes brightened, and he asked nervously.


    Yes. In fact, I already know the gues true origins. Qin Lun muttered for a moment, then said, Later at camp, Ill tell everyone.


    Tony once again sank into silence. He no longer continued to ask about the cause of the gue. After half a day, from the back of the carriage came the sound of the blond young mans sigh. It sounded as if he was mumbling to himself.


    Doctor Stein, whatever the case, I am an exorcist first before being the Albert Familys heir. About the werewolf, I will ask my father for an exnation.


    Hearing Tonys sigh, Qin Luns lips faintly rose. His right hand moved, and Crime was once again hidden in his sleeve.


    The risk this time came with immense rewards. First of all, it was his first time experimenting with battle mode. Even though the battle mode was very restrictive, in certain circumstances, it could still have a tremendous impact.


    Second, Qin Lun obtained a crucial clue for the mystery. Its possible that the rest of the quest would just fall into ce. It just depended on how far he wanted to go.


    The final harvest was that Qin Lun finally understood what he and his trump card could do against existences that exceeded humanity, such as the Maize witches and the exorcists.


    If justparing their bodies, then whether it was Qin Lun or Joey, neither of them couldpare to witches or exorcists. Against a Maize witch who was hard to kill with one hit, even a sneak attack would not be sessful.


    However, putting aside his body, Qin Lun had another trump card, which was Joeys homicidal aura. All life forms, including the intelligent humans, whose animal instincts have severely degraded, had the innate instinct to sense malice.


    In the instant when Qin Lun and Joey switch ces, a threatening and savage aura will erupt from Joey, as if he treats all other lifeforms as ants.


    This was the greatest gain from the battle against the witch.


    Qin Lun immersed his mind in the Death Notice and sensed a few items in the storage space. He once more looked over the notifications he had received.


    Moonlight Herb: medicinal ingredient. Usage unknown, requires appraisal. Can be brought back to Shattered Starry Sky. Exchange Value: 50 Shattered Crystals.


    Magic Eye: equipment material. Usage unknown, requires appraisal. Can be brought back to Shattered Starry Sky. Exchange Value: 100 Shattered Crystals.


    Gold Silkworm Powder: medicinal ingredient. Usage unknown, requires appraisal. Can be brought back to Shattered Starry Sky. Exchange Value: 200 Shattered Crystals.


    Maize Crystal Ball: unknown item. Unable to appraise. Can be put into storage space. Unable to bring back to Shattered Starry Sky. Unable to exchange.


    Witchs Notes: mission rted item. Appraisal not required. Can be put into storage space. Unable to bring back to Shattered Starry Sky.


    Notice: Apostle 70053, youve obtained unconfirmed intelligence from the witchs cabin. Due to the intelligence, the likelihood that the world storyline will be promoted to-level is increased to 78% and star-level to 42%.


    Notice: Intelligence obtained has uncovered the satellite-level storylines mystery  the truth about Steven Alberts death. Confirm the information or obtain Stevens true whereabouts toplete the mission.


    Notice: The current degree of world exploration is 0.007%. Awaiting for the apostle to provide follow up information.


    Truth be told, there werent as many magic traps in the witchs cabin as Qin Lun imed. Due to time constraints, the Maize witch had only arranged a few simple traps at the doorway. After obtaining the witchs oral confession, he easily bypassed these few traps.


    However, in the witchs cabin, besides the surveince notes, there werent many other valuable items. Perhaps it would be more urate to say that there werent many items that could be taken back to Shattered Starry Sky. Qin Lun didnt have a use for the witchs magic tools, and only a few items had been acknowledged by his soul imprint.


    Moonlight Herb was what the grass was called in Shattered Starry Sky. In this world, it was called magic herb. It had slender leaves, which seemed to emit a mysterious hazy light in the storage space. In total, there were 10 of them.


    Magic Eye was a type of spellponent for witches. It was refined with the eyes of wend monitor lizards and was as big as a fist. The monitor lizards reptilian pupil glimmered with light, as if it still retained the savagery and cunning that it had when alive.


    The Golden Silkworm Powder was a powder made from the chrysalis of a certain type of silkworm. It was also a spellcastingponent, but ording to the soul imprint, it was a medicinal ingredient.


    As for the Maize Crystal Ball, it was a witchs spellcasting tool used to divine and prophesize. It was also an important magic tool that could preserve souls. The Maize witches used it to store and transform human souls, mainly to manufacture half-humans.


    After Qin Lun obtained the Maize Crystal Ball, he followed the witchs instructions and used it to absorb Franks soul. The Maize Crystal Balls originally sparkling and translucent sphere now had an extra cloud of mysterious substance inside. It would often sh with rays of gentle light and looked very much like a soul-like lifeform.


    Before the witch obtained her freedom, Qin Lun was told that he must quickly find a substitute body for Frank, otherwise, the hunchbacked servants soul would grow weaker as time passed, until it fades away.


    This was the reason why half-humans did not haveplete souls. One reason was because the witches deliberately removed the souls memories and emotions, while another was because a half-human body did not suit a human soul, which led to the soul being torn apart during the transformation.


    ording to the witchs teachings, if Qin Lun wanted to perfectly resurrect Frank, he had to quickly find him a body simr to his original one. Otherwise, even if he resurrected, he would only be a walking corpse.


    The witch obviously didnt tell this information to the doctor out of kindness. She wished he would make a mistake out of despair and fall to the dark side. However, Qin Lun had his own ideas on how to resurrect Frank. There was another method he wanted to try.


    Besides the materials and the Maize Crystal Ball, the biggest reward rted to the mission was the witchs notes. Thinking back on the information written in it, Qin Lun couldnt help but take it out of the storage space, flip open the leather cover, and sink into thought.


    The witchs notes used this worlds ancient form of writing. It recorded everything the Maize witches saw and heard in the region. With his soul imprint tranting for him, Qin Lun could understand the ancient words from the witch era.


    Witch Mesa was only dispatched here a few decades ago and was in charge of monitoring the Odia region, as well as patrolling this stretch of forest. At intervals, she would formally note down the areas situation and report back to the other witches.


    Due to the 1000 year agreement between the Maize witches and the exorcists, the two sides almost never came in contact with each other. The information recorded in her notes were mostly trivial matters. Things like when the exorcists sent out small squads to investigate the area surrounding the Maize forest was considered valuable informationpared to the rest.


    However, among the things that the witch believed to be trivial information, there were two entries which left Qin Lun very shocked. One of them was rted to Witch Mesas predecessor, the witch who used to be in charge of patrolling the area before her.


    That witchs name was Mary. Mary ire. ire, in the ancient Maizenguage, meant to sob. If tranted into the worlds currentnguage, it would be Nina.


    Witch Mary had the same name as Stevens wife!


    If Qin Lun had not seen the gravestone that night, he would never have noticed this information. Even if he noticed it, he would have just treated it as a coincidence. But now


    There was no coincidences under the wheels of fate, only the inevitable! Even an apostle like himself, upon entering the world, had seemingly be part of fate.


    Qin Lun lifted his head, his gaze so deep it seemed to transcend the Maize Forest andnd upon a summit in the Odia region, where Albert Castle resided.

 Book 2: Chapter 36: Meeting Up

    Book 2: Chapter 36: Meeting Up


    Chirp chirp, chu, aooooo~~~ In the dark forest, the strange sounds of all kinds of creatures could be heard, making Qin Lun and Tony very anxious.


    If given a choice, Qin Lun would not have agreed to travel during such a dark night. When Ottos team had found the witchs cabin and began their fight, it was already nearing night. By the time Qin Lun had killed the witch and began his return journey, the sky was almostpletely dark.


    Qin Lun had ced a torch on all four corners of the carriage, but the forest was full of obstacles. The torchlight could only illuminate a short ten or so meters ahead. At certain time intervals, the doctor would send out a re into the night. This was both for lighting and to scare off the predators lurking in the dark.


    He had learned from searching the witchs hut that, a day ago, she had already reported that arge amount of exorcists had invaded the forest. The news had already been sent to their headquarters. ording to calctions, the Maize witchs reinforcements would arrive in the forest as soon as tomorrow or the day after. This time, the exorcists really had to withdraw from the Maize Forest.


    Through simplemunication using the res, Qin Lun had learned that Lady Novas group had already defeated the evil creatures and were, currently, also rushing through the night to meet up.


    From the location of their camp, it had taken Qin Luns team half a day to find the witchs cabin. Although the return trip should be a bit faster, it was currently the middle of the night. He didnt dare advance at top speed. At minimum, it would take him 5 hours to return to the camp.


    Perhaps it was because the battles between the Maize witch and the exorcists these past two days had frightened away the predators in the forest, until Qin Lun saw the fire of the camp, the carriage had never encountered any attacks.


    Late at night, the group of exorcists, that had made immense sacrifices, finally managed to meet up with the lucky survivors at the crack of dawn.


    Doctor Stein, youve returned!


    The rumbling of the carriage roused the exorcists at the camp. The exorcists, headed by Lady Nova and arge man with sideburns named Meyer, walked up to greet the carriage.


    The others? Seeing that only Qin Lun sat on the carriage, the crowd of exorcists turned silent.


    Tonys in the back; hes heavily injured. Right now, hes still dizzy. As for the others theyre also in the back. Qin Lun hopped off the carriage, his face pale. He suddenly felt faint and couldnt help but sway. He supported himself on the carriage.


    Even though Qin Lun had withstood it till now,pared to the poisoned Tony, his injuries were actually more severe. The right side of his chest had been prated by a sharp de, and blood had umted in his lung. His shoulder bones had been cracked by the Grand Devil, and a palm had been pierced by the witchs nails.


    He was still standing thanks to the slow self-healing ability provided by hisw body and his own auto-hypnosis, which allowed him to ignore the pain. Any other person would not have made it back.


    Quickly help him into a tent. Bring a healer over!


    After seeing Qin Lun up close, even Lady Nova was given a big shock. She quickly called for the healer among the exorcists.


    No, I can hold on! Treat Tony first. Hes been poisoned by undead power. If treatment is dyed, he could be a corpse! Qin Lun shook his head as if to shake out the dizziness.


    The doctor raised his head and said solemnly, Lady Nova, Sir Meyer, the situation is extremely grave! Please immediately gather everyone. Before I lie down to rest, I need to inform everyone of the information we gathered!


    Nova and Meyer exchanged a nce, then nodded with solemn expressions.


    Alright, well deal with your injuries while listening to the report!


    Doctor Stein, please drink this first! An exorcist smiled and supported Qin Lun. He handed over a bottle of golden medicine.


    Notice: Apostle 70053, yourw body has been nourished by some unknown medicine. Self-recovery speed increased by 500%. Body has received permanent upgrades. Updating body statistics in the Death Notice. Blood capacity increased by 15 points and energy increased by 10 points. Unable to disy non-digitized body values.


    In total, there were three categories of data that were digitized by the Death Notice: soul vitality, blood capacity, and magic power. They all started at 100 points. After Qin Lun obtained his first summon skill, magic power had be energy.


    Both blood capacity and energy had increased by 15 points. This was already a very big upgrade. Add to that the attributes that the Death Notice couldnt digitize, this medicine could definitely be considered a treasure.


    Qin Lun could only feel a warmth appear in his lower abdomen and warm his whole body from head to toe. His mind even seemed to tremble. He immediately looked at the golden medicine in his hand, amazed. Since entering this world, it wasnt like he had never tried to use the medicine Wellington had on hand to increase his attributes, but the Death Notice never showed any reaction.


    He had originally given up. He thought that besides the items exchanged from Shattered Starry Sky, the precious medicines from other worlds were unable to affect hisw body. Now it seemed that he simply didnt have ess to precious enough medicine.


    This is Qin Lun turned and looked towards the healer.


    This is an imitation of the longevity medicine created by the ancient longevity believers. It is also called Holy Medicine. The exorcist healer smiled and continued, Anyone taking this type of medicine for the first time will have their body greatly improved. In the future, your body will have a certain resistance to its effect. It is a type of holy healing medicine. The only problem is that the ingredients needed to make it are too precious, and it requires many mission points to exchange for.


    Youre truly too generous! Qin Luns eyes brightened and he said respectfully.


    Haha, no need to thank me. Us healing exorcistsck in fighting strength. Our duty is to provide critical care for our exorcistpanions. ording to the importance of the mission, the organization will grant us some medicine. The exorcist healer shook his head and said, In fact, there arent many cases where Holy Medicine or exorcist medicinese in use. Instead, it is Doctor Steins medical expertise that can save the life of morerades.


    But medical expertise has its limits. It is powerless against certain injuries. Qin Lun shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He faintly squinted his eyes, After settling these events, I must definitely go to the Exorcist Headquarters and exchange for some more Holy Medicine. Ill see if I can use my modern medical knowledge to figure out the medicalposition and find moremon ingredients to substitute.


    Oh? If you cane up with a substitute for Holy Medicine, as long as it can have a third of the healing effect, it could save arge amount of exorcists lives! The healers eyes shined. He hesitated for a moment then took out another bottle of golden liquid from his chest pocket. Gritting his teeth, he gave it to Qin Lun.


    Doctor Stein, I believe in your medical techniques, but exchanging for Holy Medicine not only requires points, but also a certain rank. With your current exorcist rank, Im afraid you wont be able to get any Holy Medicine for a long time. Consider this bottle of medicine my contribution for helping your research. If it is sessful, I ask that you sell me some Holy Medicine substitute at a discount.


    This alright. Im really unable to refuse. Qin Lun sighed. He gently took the bottle and stowed it in his chest pocket. Youre truly too generous!


    Haha, as Ive said, no need to thank me. This is for all of our exorcistrades who fight against those evil creatures! The healer smiled and said, Lets go. Once we enter the tent, Ill treat your wound.


    Stooping to enter the big tent in the middle of camp, Qin Lun peeled off his worn-out outer clothing. His naked upper-body received the healers treatment.


    Lady Nova and the other exorcists had very quickly dealt with theirrades bodies in the carriage and began to enter the tent.


    Lady Nova, are all ourrades here? With the help of the bright light in the tent, Qin Lun swept his gaze over everyone and immediately understood the situation. He discovered that the exorcists were all sporting heavy injuries, butpared to when they set out, their numbers hadnt diminished by much. It looks like the battle on their side was not as serious as it seemed, much better than Ottos team.


    Mm, our judgment was correct. There was only one witchmanding the evil creatures. Not long after splitting off from you, the trailing group of creatures seemed to lose their unity and were very quickly defeated. The man with sideburns, Meyer, said with a smile.


    Even though, when they made the proposal, his opinion differed from the others, he now bore no ill-feelings since their ultimate goals were the same.


    Doctor Stein, what did you encounter at the witchs cabin? Could it be that there were still many evil creatures there? Did you seed in defeating the witch? Lady Nova asked with a serious expression.


    Mm, the battle against the witch was very difficult. Butpared to a mere battle, the information I saw Qin Lun said slowly in a single breath. He took out the witchs notes and put it on the center table.


    Qin Lun methodically arranged and recounted the battle against the witch. Compared to the intense battle, when the exorcists finished reading the witchs notes and saw the two pieces of information that Qin Lun had specially marked, the tent sank into a deathly stillness.


    This notebook could it be purposely fabricated by the Maize witch? After a long time, an exorcist asked with difficulty.


    Thats impossible. From these two pieces of information, one is over 10 years old and the other just over a year! Lady Nova gently closed her eyes, then said bitterly, Also, from the handwriting, the Maize witch seemed to not attach any importance to these two entries. In fact, besides us people of Odia, how could a witch who never leaves the forest be able to make the connection? Even magic creatures with simple intelligence wouldnt be able to pass on this information!


    We need to report to the Exorcist Headquarters. The Albert family is Odia regions exorcist leader. We cant simply make a decision based on some witchs notes! Another young exorcist said.


    Theres not enough time! ording to Doctor Steins judgment, the gue will break out in the next few days. The thousands of lives in Odia region are all in danger! Meyer got up with an ashen face. We need to immediately return to Albert Castle and confirm the information in the note. If Baron Albert is unable to provide a rational exnation, even if he is expelled from the organization, we need to save Odia.

 Book 2: Chapter 37: Put to Death

    Book 2: Chapter 37: Put to Death


    Doctor Stein, please excuse my presumptuousness! You arent a native of Odia and also have not been an exorcist for long. How did you notice these two pieces of information that rte to the Albert familys internal matters? Lady Nova waved her hand to interrupt Meyer and frowned at Qin Lun, who had his eyes closed and was resting. Even though she looked boorish externally, even more than a man, her mind did notck the feminine touch. It was absolutely not an ident that she was able to be one of the leaders of Odia regions exorcists.


    While everyone else was shocked by the news recorded in the witchs notes, Lady Nova still maintained her cautious and rational mentality. She quickly found the one thing off about these two pieces of information.


    From the two pieces of shocking information, one was obviously rted to the witch, Mary ires, family name. It was the name of Steven Alberts wife. Of course, the information by itself wasnt much. In this world, many people had the same first andst name. There was nothing special about someone having the same name.


    However, ifbined with the second piece of information, those who knew the inner workings of the gue couldnt help but doubt the Albert family. In the second piece, the Maize Witch called Mesa recorded a trivial event that happened at the edge of the Maize Forest.


    At that time, a young couple brought a little boy to the edge of the Maize Forest and were met by assassins. One of the assassins was suspected to be Baron Albert. In the end, the young woman was killed, while the young man and the boy were brought away.


    The only reason Witch Mesa paid attention to the event that ured at the edge of the forest was because the young woman who died surprisingly looked a lot like the missing witch, Mary, from over ten years ago. Also, the two new type of creatures brought by the assassins attracted her interest.


    The exorcists could tell from the description that one of the creatures was the werewolf raised by the Albert family. The other creature sounded a lot like a gargoyle, in that it had bat wings and sharp ws, but it was a magic creature that the witches had never seen before.


    Maize Witches could use magic to conceal their appearance. This was something every exorcist knew. Thus, if one of the Maize Witches liked the eldest son of the Albert family, Steven Albert, it wouldnt be a big deal. It was just the Albert family banishing a witch. At most, it would be a scandal.


    However, this piece of news just happened to ur a bit more than a year ago. After this piece of news, two strangers infected with the gue appeared in the Odia region. A normal viger might not know who those two people were, but the Odia regions exorcists knew that the two people were court doctors from the Meiser Dukedom. They hade for the purpose of treating Miller Alberts illness.


    In other words, the exorcists all knew that the Odia regions gue first broke out from Albert Castle.


    However, most of the exorcists doubts towards Albert Castle were gone in a sh, buried at the bottom of their hearts. Afterall, the Albert family was the core of Odia Regions exorcists. Since long ago, they had been at the forefront of every battle and earned everyones respect.


    And now Steven Alberts wife was a witch? Albert Castle actually had two magic creatures? Besides the known werewolf, there was still a secretly developed magic creature?


    What was the Albert family trying to do? Was Little Millers gue rted to their research on magic creatures? Could the witch named Mary be the Albert familys way of contacting the Maize Witches? Were Baron Alberts organized expeditions into the forest all just a coverup?


    Many questions flooded the exorcists minds. They werent fools. These two pieces of information were enough to set in motion the doubt they had buried deep in their hearts. Their understanding of the past shed with the information in front of their eyes. For a short period of time, many people were unable to adapt.


    Hearing Lady Novas question, Qin Lun opened his eyes. Looking at the bigdy in front of him, his eyes shed with praise.


    The authenticity of the news before them was not important. What was important was whether or not the one providing the proof was reliable. The conclusion was also not important. What was important was whether the process was rational.


    Novas question was actually asking Qin Lun: These two pieces of information, it isnt strange for us exorcists to see the problem in a nce, but how can an outsider like you understand this insider information? It must be known that the name of Steven Alberts wife, as well as the Albert familys ident, were all ssified as the Albert familys secrets.


    Unless one had ulterior motives, why would a doctor like him concern himself with these things?


    This was ignoring appearances and going straight to the root of the problem.


    However, since Qin Lun dared to emphasize these two pieces of information, and even fanned the mes, he obviously wouldnt be stumped by Lady Novas question.


    Lady Nova, Im a doctor. Ive no interest in the Albert familys secrets, but Qin Lun calmly moved his gaze over the doubtful exorcists, while treating Little Miller, I noticed that his illness was different from Odias gue. What threatened Little Millers life wasnt the gue virus, but long term malnutrition leading to the weakening of his body.


    Doctor Stein, you mean to say The healers expression changed.


    Exactly. Before receiving my treatment, Little Miller had already been sick for over a year. The gue in his body had already reached a bnced state thanks to some sort of substance within his body. He is the origin of the gue in Odia. Qin Lun nodded and said with certainty.


    As for why I know about Steven and Nina, it was because I intentionally asked the Albert family members when I wanted to get blood samples from them, in order to concoct a vine for the gue. However, looking back, the Albert family had long since had a cure. Otherwise, after apanying Little Miller for such a long time, they would have long been infected.


    Humph, no wonder the Albert family would rather ask amon doctor over letting our exorcist healers treat Little Miller. The healer sneered, Do you believe it now? Ive told you long ago that this wasnt an ordinary gue but an undying one


    Undying gue? Qin Luns eyes shed, and he turned to ask.


    Undying gue is a type of living virus that has mixed with the power of the undead. Its a weaponized disease developed by the witches. Its main purpose is to cut down the ordinary peoples enormous poption. Meyer nced at Qin Lun and the healer, then quietly exined, Actually, ever since the illness first broke out, there were some among us that harbored suspicions that this was an undying gue released by the witches, but who would have thought that it actually originated from Albert Castle!


    Undying gue!? This new clue was like a lightning bolt streaking across Qin Luns mind. He suddenly recalled his first night in this world, when Frank had vomited that wiggling, dark green, life-like substance.


    No, the final piece of the puzzle was still missing! Qin Lun squinted his eyes. He had finally put all the scattered clues together. Now, he was only missing a core piece; a crucial point that would reveal the whole truth.


    Lady Nova, we need to act before the orders from headquarterse, otherwise, it will be toote. Meyer said gloomily.


    Alright. I agree on returning to the castle and confirming the truth. Nova nced profoundly at Qin Lun, But the Albert family is still the core of the Odia regions exorcists. I hope that everyone can stay cool-headed. Let me and Meyer negotiate with the baron.


    Youre not needed! Let me ask Father. I will prove the Albert familys innocence! A low voice suddenly came from the entrance.


    Tony The exorcists in the tent all turned away, not wanting to face the angry blond young man.


    Tony, you need to rest! Whatever the case, youve already used your heroic fight to prove yourself. I believe that when we get back to the castle, Baron Albert will give us a reasonable exnation. Lady Nova stood up and said seriously.


    The blond young man, with half his face covered in white bandages, swept his gaze over the exorcists in the tent. Fury and unwillingness showed in his blood red eye, like a me burning on everyones faces. His line of sight stopped on Qin Lun for a moment, then he resolutely turned to leave.


    His young and strong body suddenly slumped down, as if he had instantly aged many years. His figure seemed lonely under the light of the bonfire.


    Sir Tony, do you still remember the words you said to Otto and Wills corpses? Qin Lun suddenly opened his eyes and calmly asked.


    Tonys footsteps paused. His shoulders trembled. Without turning back, his strict words sounded like they were squeezed out word by word from between clenched teeth, I naturally remember. Tony Albert is an exorcist before being a member of the Albert family.


    Everybody go back and prepare. We head for the Albert Castle at once! Meyer waved away the exorcists in the tent with a serious face. The witchs reinforcements will soon be upon us. Before that, we must withdraw from the Maize Forest!


    The exorcists filed out, heavy expressions on their faces. For three hundred years, Albert Castle had been the base of the Odia regions exorcists. Countless members of the Albert family had sacrificed themselves in battles against witches and evil creatures.


    Thinking that they were about to call into question the Albert familys loyalty to the Exorcist Oath, their moods werent much better than Tonys.


    The exorcists in the tent quickly vanished, only leaving behind a seriously injured Qin Lun and the healer who was taking care of him.


    Ok, Doctor Stein, youre many times stronger than I thought. Your wounds have all been wrapped up. Take a rest, well be heading out soon. The healer patted Qin Luns intact left shoulder and smiled infort. He then turned to leave.


    Please wait a moment! Qin Lun suddenly pulled on the healers clothes and earnestly said, Perhaps I am unable to understand the respect that the other exorcists have for the Albert family, but I know that once the undying gue breaks out, tens of thousands of ordinary citizens in the Odia region will be corpses


    What do you want to say? Hasnt everyone already made a decision? The healer evaded his gaze and turned around, not looking into Qin Luns two eyes.


    Youre all soldiers. Compared to your own lives, honor is even more important. They are willing to sacrifice themselves, but their view towards life has also be more indifferent. After the undying gue breaks out, the Odia region will be covered in corpses. It might even extend to the entire Maize duchy or the entire continent! Qin Lun said gloomily.


    In this camp, only a healer like you and I can truly understand the might of the undying gue. Questioning the Albert family isnt important. We must quickly find the crucial element that allows Little Miller to survive the gue, the substance that can bnce out the undead power. Im afraid that for this, sacrificing the Albert family


    What do you want me to do The healers two hands trembled. He looked at Qin Lun in shock, as if seeing a whole new person in the new exorcist doctor.


    Id like to ask you to Qin Lun faintly narrowed his eyes, leaned towards the healers ear, and whispered quietly.

 Book 2: Chapter 38: The Eve of the Storm

    Book 2: Chapter 38: The Eve of the Storm


    A total of two and a half days had passed since the troop of exorcists entered the Maize Forest and found the clues in the witchs cabin. However, it didnt take as long to leave since they didnt go straight to the heart of the forest, instead, circling around it.


    The endless night finally ended once Qin Lun returned to camp. The light of dawn was visible over the horizon. The group didnt n to rest at the camp. Their carriages, originally piled with food and materials, were emptied and used to transport the dead and wounded.


    The exorcists wouldnt bury the corpses of theirrades in the forest. To a witch, an exorcists corpse was the best research material. In order to avoid letting the bodies be desecrated, as long as it was possible, the exorcists will always bring the corpses back to be buried in the human world, otherwise, they will directly cremate it.


    Qin Lun was covered in a nket and leaned on the side of a carriage. His face was pale, as if it contained no blood. This wasnt some trick by the doctor. He was originally already heavily injured, not only that, he had pushed himself all night using auto-hypnosis. Now that he had the chance to rx, his bones felt like they had fallen apart.


    Unlike when they had just entered the forest, on the return route, no exorcists came over to chat. They seemed to have all be estranged.


    Thinking about it, it was very easy to understand. It was like when a department in a modern daypany gains new colleague. The new colleague is hard working, diligent, courteous, and considerate, so everyone has a favorable impression of him. However, one day, he idently exposes the department heads mistake to the entirepany. Unfortunately for him, this department head is normally quite respected. Even though the department head has done something dishonest, the sellout has now lost the favorable impression he had. Everyone would definitely keep their distance.


    Qin Lun actually didnt care how the others treated him. He was originally not a person from this world. Thinking it over, he reached to his chest and took out a silver colored reagent, examining it.


    Holy Medicine: Longevity Panacea (Fake). An imitation of the healing potion, Longevity Panacea, created by the Exorcist Organization. First time usage will permanently increase vital and magic energy. The amount of increase differs depending on the users constitution. Mainly used to heal wounds, dispel negative states, and counteract against continuous damage. Ineffective if used on undead-type creatures. Can be brought back to Shattered Starry Sky. Exchange Value: 1000 Shattered Crystals.


    1000 Shattered Crystals! Qin Luns brows rose. Completing the Mystery mission only gave 2000 Shattered Crystals. One should know that the exchange rate was only a fifth of the items actual value. In other words, this thing was actually worth about 5000 Shattered Crystals.


    Whenparing his investments and rewards, even though Qin Lun had nearly died in his fight against the witch, his rewards were iparably generous! Even the two bottles of Holy Medicine that he had drank and cheated away were actually because he had won the healers respect by fighting against the witch. Otherwise, why would he take out such precious medicine?


    He counted the things he had obtained from the trip to Maize Forest, not including the mission clues, that he could bring back to Shattered Starry Sky. In total, he had obtained 10 Moonlight Grasses, a pair of Magic Eyes, a unit of Gold Silkworm Powder, and a bottle of Holy Medicine. This didnt even include the Golden Summoning Scroll and the Holy Medicine he had consumed.


    Of course, there were a few unappraised items among them, but ording to the price given by Shattered Starry Sky, it was altogether worth 1900 Shattered Crystals. Considering the actual values, they were worth a whole 9500 Shattered Crystals, equivalent to the Shattered Crystals awarded by five satellite-level storyline missions.


    He put away the Holy Medicine in his storage space. At the same time, his dagger, Crime,nded in his hands. During the battle with the witch, Crime had stabbed into Mesas heart core. Unexpectedly, the witch had not died on the spot, but rather,r Crime had started to slowly absorb her power.


    In fact, the witch, Mesa, wasnt killed by the absorption of the dagger. When Qin Lun was cleaning up the witchs cabin and used the Maiya Crystal Ball to absorb Franks soul, he noticed that the witch, who had been turned into a skeleton angel by Joey, had already turned into a pile of ash. It looked like she died from her heavy injuries.


    As for the dagger that had absorbed most of the witchs powers, it also went through a small change.


    Crime (Short Dagger)


    Alignment Type: Life Taker (Chaotic Evil)


    Soul Quality: 34 (Ten beheaded)


    Weight: 215g


    Length: 230 mm


    Equipment Ability: Soul Devour (special ability of Life Taker). Can absorb the victims soul power, as well as powers belonging to the same alignment. Automatically devours the soul of a targeted entity of lower rank, no higher than level 3. In special circumstances, such as when the enemy loses the ability to resist, it can consume a portion of a mid-rank entitys soul power.


    Crimes soul quality was originally 12. Now that it had absorbed the witchs powers, it had risen to 34, an increase of 22. It appears that the witch had ughtered quite a number of people since her body possessed so much soul power.


    After the great improvement in soul quality, the ck, sharp edges of the dagger seemed to flow as if it was a living object. Qin Lun held Crime, feeling as if the dagger, from the de to the handle, was a part of his body.


    The group of exorcists finally left the Great Maize Forest half a dayter, arriving by the banks of the Crest River. All the exorcists could finally rx. In thetter half of their journey back, some of the more instinctually keen exorcists could sense the enormous danger closing in on their group, giving them a great deal of pressure.


    They all understood that it may have been reinforcements sent out by the witches. If they dragged it out until morning, they might have been forced through a great trial.


    After they left the forest, the exorcist team scattered again. Some of the seriously injured ones needed to obtain better medical help. They would not be able to handle anymore stress from the shaking carriage on the way back to Albert Castle. They must go to a nearby town for treatment.


    The only healer, Toddy, wanted to leave, and he was very firm about it. Although he had not been injured, he used the excuse of looking after other injured people so the rest had nothing else to say.


    Lady Nova and Meyer did not want Toddy to leave. Although he was not geared for battle, every healer had a very high position within the organization. With him as a mediator, as long as the Albert Family did not stray from the exorcists doctrine, they could still smoothly settle everything.


    Qin Lun watched Toddy leave, unknown thoughts flickering in his eyes. The healer agreed to his n. Lady Nova, Meyer, and the rest of the exorcists were still not aware of the damage the gue would do.


    Dr. Stein, you are also severely injured, would you like to leave with Toddy? Lady Nova approached him and softly asked.


    The Flower Overlords former favorable impression of Qin Lun was nearly gone. She had a premonition, if they let the doctor follow them back to Albert Castle, the situation might be unfixable. It was better to have him leave first.


    Lady Nova, the weather is a bit stuffy, a rainstorm might being tonight. Qin Lun raised his head and gave an irrelevant reply.


    Isnt it normal for there to be rainstorms during this season? Nova frowned and nced toward him. She indifferently spoke, If you must follow us back to Albert Castle, I hope you can keep your mouth shut. Let Meyer and me talk to Baron Albert.


    Lady Nova, the storm will not change for human will. Qin Lun tightly closed his eyes and no longer spoke.


    Qin Lun clearly understood what the Flower Overlord and Meyer had in mind. These exorcists had fought alongside Albert Castle all these years. They wererades in battle, with ties stronger than family. Even if there was only a small chance, they still wanted to help the Albert Family absolve their problem.


    Plus, the current era was different than a millennium ago. Witches were no longer the most threatening things in the human world. From Nova and the others point of view, as long as the Albert Family did not vite the basic doctrine of the exorcists, their mistakes could be excused.


    However, Qin Lun understood even more than them. If his conjectures were correct, the exorcists and Albert family will note to an understanding.


    The otherworld mission Qin Lun was responsible for dealt directly with the Albert Familys secret, something that could not be exposed to outsiders. Their positions were opposing. In the past, he had used every circumstance and hints to discover the Albert Familys secrets.


    The witchs diary was the best weapon Qin Lun found; it would help them see one small thing in the big scheme of things. From Tony, he could imagine just how great the martial might of the Albert Family was. In addition to their contacts, they were not a force Qin Lun could go against. As such, he could only use the exorcists to get the results he wanted.


    In fact, most of the information the witch had could not be considered major. Even if Steven really took a witch as a wife, so what? Steven was not really a part of the exorcists in the first ce. The Albert Family is developing magic organisms, but what about it? There was no evidence that they were harming ordinary people.


    That was why Nova and the others wanted to talk to Baron Albert first and not immediately attack the Albert Family. If there wasnt Qin Lun and the gue that was about to erupt, Nova and the others probably wouldnt have even bothered addressing it like this and would have just subtly warned the Baron Albert.


    The current situation, where they were forced into opposing sides, waspletely Qin Luns fault. However, although the serial killer used everyone and any information he could to get to this point, he did not do anything wrong, so his position, itself, wasnt wrong either.


    The mission given by Shattered Starry Sky wasnt something they could reference as they please. Even though it was an introductory mission for a neer apostle, the world would still have its own history and setting. It was not limited to just the affected area or time span of the mission.


    The actions taken by Qin Lun were outside the mission boundaries and included preventing the spread of the epidemic.


    Was the Odia epidemic really an undying epidemic? Does the gue have a connection to the Albert Family? And what kind of influence does the gue have on Odia, the Maize Dukedom, and finally, worldwide?


    These questions could not be answered at the moment. Qin Lun led the exorcists and Albert Family to stand on opposing sides mainly because he needed toplete the mission regarding the mystery of Steven Albert. But he could also uncover the answers to these questions at the same time.


    As for the fate of the Albert Family, it had nothing to do with Qin Lun. It would be all be up to them. All Qin Lun did was spin the wheel of fate, waiting for the final moments to arrive.

 Book 2: Chapter 39: Price

    Book 2: Chapter 39: Price


    It was nearingte evening when the group left the forest. Before night descended, they finally saw the cliffs of Albert Castle. Compared to the original twenty plus group, there were now only nine exorcists remaining.


    Seven had lost their lives, which included five exorcists, Frank, and the werewolf. The four, who were seriously injured, made up the rest of the missing. The seriously injured and corpses of the dead exorcists were directly moved to Odia Town. The nine individuals that were left, including Qin Lun, had some degree of injury, but not bad enough to endanger their lives.


    In front of Albert Castles stone bridge, the old butler, Jason, led some servants to greet them. With the overlooking view from Albert Castle, they had long taken note of their arrival.


    Lady Nova, Dr. Stein, wee back. The old butler respectfully bowed, then ordered the servants to attend to the injured exorcists. We have already prepared hot water and food for everyone. Once we arrive at the castle, everyone can immediately feast.


    Is the baron in right now? The Flower Overlord waved her hand somewhat tiredly.


    Yes, the baron is waiting for everyone in the castle. The old butler turned to face Qin Lun, who was still on the carriage, and spoke in a very good mood, Dr. Stein, I have good news for you. Young Master Miller woke up two days ago. Your magic medicine was effective, and he is recovering.


    Oh? That is great news! Qin Lun smiled and nodded, genuinely pleasantly surprised.


    After the old butler left, Lady Nova fell back a few steps until she was walking next to Qin Luns carriage. Her face was uneasy as she looked at the doctor.


    Dr. Stein, you cured my nephew, Morrison, at Odia Town before, and now you have cured Little Miller. Do you really not have a way to control Odia Regions epidemic?


    Qin Lun expressionlessly looked at the Flower Overlord and responded dully, Through my recent research of this gue, I have a general understanding of the virus. Even without the immunity substance obtained by the Albert Family, there are still ways to prevent the epidemic from spreading. However, it would need the exorcists to pay a veryrge price.


    What kind of price? Novas eyes brightened, and she hastily asked.


    Dr. Stein, if we can control the epidemic from spreading without forcing the Albert Family, I believe that everyone here would be willing to help. Meyer and the other exorcists nearby heard their discussion and were all shaken, all staring at Qin Lun, waiting for him to continue.


    Give me thirty or more bottles of Holy Medicine within three days. Qin Lun indifferently rose three fingers, Once I have that, I have full confidence in controlling Odias epidemic.


    Dr. Stein, are you extorting us? Meyers face darkened and turned taut.


    Meyer! Im sure Dr. Stein doesnt mean that! Nova calmly stopped the furious Meyer and heavily asked, However Dr. Stein, you only came in contact with the Holy Medicine this morning. So why are you so sure it can be used to drive away the gue?


    Qin Lun swept a nce at the people around him. He saw how they all had furious expressions and sighed. He took out an empty, thumb-sized bottle from his bosom and tossed it to the Flower Overlord.


    This is the mainponent of the magic medicine I used to save Morrison and Little Miller. Take a sniff.


    There seems to be the smell of something simr to the Holy Water of Longevity! Nova ced the small bottle under her nose, her eyes widening in amazement.


    Let me smell that! Meyer frowned and took the small bottle. He only needed one whiff to confirm it. He nodded and spoke, The scent remaining in this really is very simr to the Holy Water of Longevity.


    The thing Qin Lun handed to them was, naturally, the small bottle that held the World Tree Flower Nectar, except it was empty now. The World Tree Flower Nectar contained great vitality, so its attribute was very simr to Holy Medicine. These exorcists were very familiar with the power of the life attribute, so, naturally, they were able to immediately identify it by smell.


    Qin Luns request for them to bring out thirty Holy Medicines wasnt spoken without thought, nor was it simple extortion. If these exorcists really did take out thirty Holy Medicines, he will renounce the otherworld mission without question and wait until the time was up, returning to Shattered Starry Sky.


    The reward for the mission was two thousand shattered crystals and one Fused Shattered Law Crystal. Two thousand shattered crystals was the equivalent of the selling price for two Holy Medicines, while one Shattered Law Crystal was valued at five to ten Holy Medicines.


    Qin Lun was not randomly cing values on them, the Shattered Law Crystal was going to be used on the Maiya Crystal Ball.


    The Maiya Crystal Ball contained Franks soul, and the time Qin Lun had left in this world was only a few days. It was very hard to find a suitable body for Frank in such a short time, so he could only bring the Maiya Crystal Ball back with him to Shattered Starry Sky. And to do that, he needed to get a Shattered Law Crystal and turn the Maiya Crystal ball into special equipment usable by apostles.


    If he could not get a Shattered Law Crystal, it meant that Qin Lun had to use arge force of manpower to find a suitable body for Frank in a very short time. At the present stage, only the exorcist organization could fulfill this condition. In other words, Qin Lun needed arge number of points, which was why he valued the Shattered Law Crystal at the same price as five to ten Holy Medicine.


    To put it simply, to make Qin Lun give up on his mission, the minimum price was seven to twelve Holy Medicines.


    But that was not taking into ount the additional reward for world exploration. It was possible to promote the rank of the storyline to level or even star level. However, there was also the chance of getting thirty soul vitality points deducted for failing a mission, and the danger of not being able to get a body for Frank at all despite risking it all.


    As such, Qin Lun wanted the exorcists to offer thirty or more Holy Medicines to make up for his loss from giving up on the otherworld mission. It really was not extortion, but rather, a very rational exchange.


    The gue has the undead attribute, so although I can create a cure, a requirement is that it must include something of the longevity attribute. I have already used up the magic medicine I have, and the Holy Medicine can fulfill this condition. Qin Lun looked at the people around him and calmly exined.


    ording to the current state of the epidemic, only after the thirty Holy Medicines are diluted and mixed into more magic medicine is it possible to control the gue and prevent it from infecting more patients. But I would like you guys to take note that that is the bare minimum, more Holy Medicine might be neededter. Otherwise, Odia will turn into a corpse region, and the gue will eventually spread throughout the entire duchy.


    Nova and Meyers face turned ashened, the exorcists around Qin Lun were also silent. Using the Holy Medicine as context, they finally realized just how serious the epidemic situation was.


    I know that everyone respects Baron Albert very much and are very against questioning the Albert Family. Qin Lun coldly spoke, But you are all exorcists and have sworn an oath to protect the human world. If you guys shield the members of the Albert Family that have done wrong and cause tens of thousands of ordinary people to lose their lives, then you guys would be even more unworthy of showing your faces to the Albert Familys ancestors that have sacrificed their lives for their duty.


    If the Albert Family really has medicine that can resist the gue, then I will have Father hand them over! Tonys voice appeared from behind the crowd. With his head still wrapped in bandages, the blond, young man bowed to the other exorcists. So please dont make things hard for Dr. Stein.


    Tonys face had lost the resentment it had that morning, instead, determination reced it. Qin Luns words just now resonated with him. The Albert Family received the respect of many, not because of the work of this generation, but the entire generations of Albert ancestors.


    If Baron Albert really did something wrong, then the other members of the Albert Family should naturally stand out to correct the wrong. Blindly hiding it will only cause greater harm.


    Nova, Meyer, and the other exorcists all turned silent. Since even Tony believed so, then what else could they say? After that episode, the exorcists bad opinion of Qin Lun had mostly dissipated. At least, instead of the hostility from before, they were just indifferent to him now.


    Qin Luns mouth twitched, suddenly bing aware of his inexperience in manipting with words. If it werent for the Flower Overlord asking about it, and if not for using the Holy Medicine for context, he would have been on the opposing side of these exorcists.


    Furthermore, his current conduct was actually advantageous for Odia Region and should not conflict with the exorcists values. Yet he was still being misunderstood while trying to do a good deed, which was simply an insult to the psychology masters skill.


    The group crossed the stone bridge and entered Albert Castle, where Baron Albert had been waiting in the lounge for quite a while.


    Lady Nova, Sire Meyer, Dr. Stein you all have finally returned. Please return to your rooms for a break, I will have the servants bring food to your rooms. When you guys have recovered some energy tomorrow, lets talk about the results of this operation.


    Perhaps it was due to Little Miller waking up, Baron Albert was in a very good mood. He did not notice that the exorcists face all had a trace of strangeness, and even Tony did not cater to the baron.


    Baron Albert did not notice anything strange, he only took note of how there were only nine exorcists that returned and believed everyone was in grief from the sacrifices of theirrades, so they did not respond to him.


    The exorcists quickly scattered back into their rooms. They have not rested since yesterday, in addition to their injuries, they were really at their limits already.


    Qin Lun also returned to his own room under the guidance of a female servant. After he went in, he threw himself on therge bed and went into deep sleep.


    However, what he didnt know was that the guest rooms windows, facing cliff-side, had opened themselves at that moment. A white, illusory figure lightly floated in and stood in front of the bed, silently staring at him.


    The fast asleep Qin Lun suddenly opened his eyes, expressionlessly staring at the white figure.


    Mydy, how should I address you? Witch Mary or Nina Albert?

 Book 2: Chapter 40: Nina Albert

    Book 2: Chapter 40: Nina Albert


    The white figure standing in front of Qin Luns bed was somewhat illusory and indistinct. It resembled the image quality of a terrible 3D projection. When it saw the doctor slowly sit up from the bed, the white figure floated backwards until it reached a suitable distance before settling down.


    Dr. Stein, you already know my identity? A surprised female voice rang in Qin Luns mind.


    I had an inkling of it back at the cemetery. During my time in the Maize Forest with the exorcists, we had obtained notes from the witch, Mesas, cabin. It had information on you. Qin Lun calmly spoke. What is going on with the grave of Mary Albert?


    That gravestone wasnt real; it was just an illusion I made. The white figure sighed softly, I had wanted to make you curious ande in contact with you while not rming that person. But then you joined the exorcists, so I did not dare to contact you again.


    Then why did you, once again,e to find me? Are you starting to trust me again? Qin Lun ced a pillow against his back to prop himself up morefortably. What should I address you as?


    Mary ire died the moment I got married to Steven. Please call me Nina. Nina tilted her head and calmly spoke, You saved our child, I should thank you.


    There are many exorcists in the castle right now, you arent afraid I will turn you over to them? Qin Lun narrowed his eyes habitually.


    Hehe, my spirit is about to disappear. I came here purely to thank you, everything else is insignificant. Nina covered her mouth and giggled,pletely unphased by Qin Luns threat.


    Spirit? This isnt your magic? Qin Lun faintly frowned and asked in astonishment. So a year ago, you really did


    Magic? Hehe, I already died a year ago! Nina shook her head as if she had heard a small joke. As a witch, my soul is linked with my heart core. If my heart core is shattered, then my soul will also quickly dissipate. My physical body has been dead for over a year. I dont know why, but I only felt my heart core shatter two days ago.


    Your heart core only shattered two days ago so it was like that. Qin Luns brow rose.


    He suddenly thought of Witch Mesas two heart cores, it looks like the second one belonged to Nina. Although Witch Mesa had recorded the event from a year ago in her notes, she hid the events of how she had obtained her second heart core. She probably did not want other witches to know.


    Nina, unexpectedly, did not disappear immediately once her heart core had shattered; her soul still survived until now. If that was the case Qin Luns frown deepened as he fell into deep thought.


    After thanking you, my wish has been fulfilled. After dawn arrives, I will probably disappear. Ninas ghost pulled aside the curtains and bowed to him. Dr. Stein, I hope you sess in your endeavors. I will no longer disturb your rest now.


    Please wait a moment, Lady Nina. Can I ask you some questions? Qin Lun returned to his senses and hastily stopped Ninas ghost.


    Of course, please ask. Nina was a bit confused as she turned back to him.


    From Witch Mesas notes, we found out that Baron Albert had led two magic organisms to kill you a year ago. Qin Lun contemted before finally asking.


    However, besides your death, the notes did not have anything about Steven or Little Millers situation. I had taken a look at Stevens grave and found it empty. Little Miller should have been infected at that time too. What I want to ask is, did the reason for you guys escape have to do with the Albert Family discovering your identity as a witch? Is Steven dead or alive? What is really going on with the gue that infected Little Miller?


    I cant tell you, they are all part of the Albert Secret. Nina finally answered, after a period of silence, with a sigh and shook her head, Although Baron Albert caused Little Miller to lose both of his parents at the same time, this has always been the Albert Familys duty throughout the generations. Little Miller in the end, he needs to rely on the Albert Family.


    So youre saying that the Albert Family did not go against the duty of the exorcists? Qin Lun quietly asked.


    Of course! Although Baron Albert killed me, I do not me him. Nina spoke helplessly, A millennium of duty, a millennium of guarding, a millennium of honor. This is the family precepts of the Albert Family, its just a bit too heavy.


    Then what about Steven? If he is not dead, do you not want your husband to obtain freedom? He is not an exorcist, so he does not need to sacrifice his life for it. A light flit through his eyes, after Little Miller was saved, Nina had no other desires. He decided to try another direction.


    Steven its already impossible for my Steven to return. Ninas figure looked sad.


    Lady Nina, onest question. Its been over a year since then, so why did you not ask anyone else for help? For example, Stevens sister, Miss Laura, she cares greatly for Young Master Miller as well. Qin Lun asked.


    The location of my death is on the opposite bank of the Crest River, near the edge of the Maize Forest so I cant move too far from here. Nina softly answered, As for Laura I did not want to disturb her life again.


    Dr. Stein, I should bid farewell. Thank you again for saving my son! Nina turned around and floated towards the window.


    Lady Nina, do you not want to see Miller and Elizabeth again before you disappear? Qin Lun narrowed his eyes as he watched her leave.


    Ninas white figure shook slightly, but she did not stop and floated out the window.


    This time, Qin Lun did not ask for Ninas ghost to keep staying. He knew that he wouldnt get anything out of her even if he continued to ask. Besides the answers he wanted, Qin Lun had obtained a lot of details on other things from his chat with Nina.


    Witch Mesas notes had been confirmed. Stevens wife was really a Maize Witch. Based on this, the second piece of information from the notes could be trusted. Baron Albert had indeed led two magic organisms to pursue them and killed Nina while bringing back Steven and Little Miller.


    Although there was no evidence, Qin Lun believed that Nina was not lying. The Albert Family shouldnt have deviated from an exorcists duty. However, that also broke the trail regarding Stevens life and death, as well as the cause of Little Millers infection.


    Qin Lun leaned against the soft pillow and closed his eyes to think. Although Ninas appearance did not reveal the whole truth, it did not disappoint him. Nina did not know that he had no hopes of getting direct answers from her, but instead, he was using her reactions to confirm some of his theories.


    <i>Knock knock knock.</i>


    Dr. Stein, are you awake? The knocking from the door roused Qin Lun from his sleep.


    Please wait a moment. Qin Lun shook his head and pulled out the pillow behind him. It looks like he had fallen asleep while thinkingst night, still leaning against the pillow instead of properly lying down.


    <i>Swish, swish.</i> The window curtains at the end of the room drifted with the cool breeze, the shutters still wide open.


    Qin Lun stood up and walked to the window. He observed the cliffs facing opposite of therge forest. The air outside the window was a bit sultry since rain did not fallst night. Dark clouds packed the skies above, and the overcast felt somewhat stifling.


    From what he could make out, it was already evening, he had slept a whole day. His chest and shoulder were still aching, but it was far betterpared to yesterday. It looks like the Holy Medicines results were very good.


    <i>Grumble.</i> Following his waking to the real world, a feeling of extreme hunger made itself known.


    Qin Lun closed the window and went to the small table at the front of the room. He picked up a few pastries and ate them. The food had been delivered to his roomst night by a servant. He had fallen asleep before he had the chance to enjoy them.


    Butler Jason, what time is it now? He opened the door and asked with a smile.


    It is now the evening of your second day back. The old butler held back his amused smile and kindly exined.


    I slept a day and night? It looks like I caused you guys trouble. Qin Lun apologetically spoke, Where are Lady Nova and the others? They must have woken up long before me?


    Hehe, they did not wake up much earlier than you! Most of them slept until afternoon before finally waking. It looks like the workload this time was particrly heavy. The old butler politely responded, The banquet is about to begin, everyone is down at the hall. If you are injured heavily, you dont need to force yourself to show up. Would you like us to deliver food to your room instead?


    There is no need for that. There might be a storm tonight, I dont want to stay up in my room by my lonesome self. Qin Lun meaningfully spoke.


    Oh, alright. The weather has been stifling hot these past few days, there is a chance that we might have a storm tonight. The old butler smiled, Then please follow me, I will lead you to the banquet hall.


    Butler Jason, if you resign from working at the Albert Castle one day, what would you want to do? With his hands sped behind his back, Qin Lun followed behind and suddenly asked.


    Eh? I never thought about that before. Why are you asking? The old butler was surprised and asked in confusion.


    No reason, I was just asking. Qin Lun shook his head with a calm expression, How long have you served the Albert Family?


    Hm almost thirty years. Jason sighed ruefully, If I leave the castle, I really wouldnt know what to do!


    Hehe, you are such a loyal butler! Qin Luns eyes flickered and he made a sidement, Miss Elizabeth and Young Master Miller both grew up under your tender care.


    That is true. Young Master Miller has been especially obedient since young, fortunately, you cured him! The old butler hesitated for a moment, before thanking him gratefully.


    While the two chatted, they had arrived at the banquet hall. The banquet hall still carried out a salon-style buffet, allowing everyone to partake in good wine and food.


    Qin Lun looked around the hall and noticed that Baron Albert had not arrived yet. Lady Nova, Meyer, and the other exorcists were all present. Tony sat alone in the corner of the hall, his head drooped down with unknown thoughts. The exorcists all held a cup of wine, standing around. The atmosphere seem somewhat depressed.


    Hehe, please excuse us for beingte. Baron Albert made his appearance at the entrance, Miss Laura, Little Miller, and Elizabeth standing by his side. The entire Albert Family was present.

 Book 2: Chapter 41: Hall of Ruling

    Book 2: Chapter 41: Hall of Ruling


    The banquet progressed at a steady pace. Outside of Qin Luns expectations, Tony, Nova, and the others chose not to question Baron Albert during the banquet, each minding their own business as they ate.


    Qin Lun did not rush them. From his point of view, this was just the calm before the storm. As long as the Odia Regions epidemic was not eliminated, these exorcists would have no choice but to make a decision.


    Dr. Stein! A sweet voice suddenly called out to him from behind.


    Miss Laura, its a pleasure to see you. Qin Lun turned around and saw it was Laura Albert, who was holding Little Millers hand, quietly standing behind him. Young Master Miller, are you feeling better?


    Youre Dr. Stein? Thank you! Little Miller curiously looked at him and bowed.


    The little boy had fair hair and blue eyes. His narrow face made his eyes look ratherrge. Although he had been given a lot of milk mixed with the World Tree Flower Nectar, his body, that had been weakened by a year long bed rest, did not change. He still looked emaciated.


    Hehe, this is a doctors duty, you dont need to thank me. Qin Lun beamed and squatted down, ruffling his blond hair as he asked, Does Young Master Miller remember how you got infected?


    I


    Because Miller has slept for over a year, he lost a lot of memories and still cant remember at the moment. Lauras gentle expression suddenly underwent a great change, and she dragged the little boy away. Miller, go look for your sister to y with you. After you fell ill, Elizabeth has been all by herself.


    I dont want to be alone with her! Miller hesitated for a moment and turned his head towards his sister.


    Miller then Ill go with you. Laura turned back and managed to ce a forced smile on her face. Dr. Stein, I will bid you farewell.


    As you wish. Qin Lun gave an understanding smile, but after Laura turned her back to him, a cold sharpness passed through his eyes.


    With the progression of the banquet, the sky slowly darkened. Baron Albert nced around the banquet hall and somewhat tiredly rubbed the bridge of his nose. While the exorcists were out battling in the Maize Forest, he did not have it easy at Albert Castle.


    Nova, Meyer, and the other Odia exorcists were the regions pirs of support. Although they were not in positions that overlook the ordinary people, for example: mayor, judge,w enforcement, and so on, any important posts were filled by the ordinary members of exorcist families and have familial rtions with exorcists.


    This was also a special feature of the Odia Region as the front line against the Maize witches. At some point in time, exorcists will need arge amount of manpower and resources. When those situations ur, they secretly have the approval of the Maize Dukedoms ruler.


    After the exorcists entered the Maize Forest, all the cases of the epidemic breaking out in nearby towns were left for Baron Albert to handle. He needed to be in charge of coordinating manpower to control the spread of the epidemic as much as possible.


    Father, we need to talk. Right when Baron Albert wanted to leave the banquet hall to rest, he was stopped by Tony and the others.


    Right now? Baron Albert faintly frowned and nced at them. Fine, lets go to the fort for military affairs.


    No, Thomas, please open up the Hall of Ruling on the top floor of the main castle. We want to discuss there. Nova suddenly raised her head and firmly stated.


    The Hall of Ruling?! Baron Alberts face changed, and he seriously stated, Opening up the Hall of Ruling needs the proposal of three intermediate-level or higher exorcists and the agreement of over half of the exorcists of Odia. Are you guys certain?


    Yes, Thomas! Meyer, Tony, and I are all intermediate-level exorcists, and everyone here agrees with it! Nova seriously answered.


    I understand, please follow me. Baron Albert muttered to himself, It looks like you guys really gained some vital information during this mission.


    Sire Meyer, what is the Hall of Ruling? Qin Lun snuck near Meyer and whispered to him.


    The Albert Castles Hall of Ruling was set up by the first generation baron. It has the blessing of the longevity believers and can use the magic array below the castle to gather power. All evil organisms are inhibited there, while an exorcists powers will recover at a faster speed. Meyer nced at him meaningfully.


    However, opening up the Hall of Ruling uses up some of the power gathered by the magic array, so unless it is a major event where lives are at stake, no one wants to waste their trump cards. Speaking up to there, Meyers eyes turned darker. Of course, apart from that, there is another function for the Ruling Hall, to execute traitors.


    Qin Luns eyebrow rose, he made out the implied meaning in Meyers voice and couldnt help showing a bbergasted look to the scarred man.


    Sire Meyer, you guys were always against me calling out the Albert Family, so why did you guys have aplete change in opinion after barely a night?


    Dr. Stein, youve misunderstood. We are still against calling the Albert Family into question, but Baron Albert cannot represent the entire Albert Family, at least Tony Meyer corrected in embarrassment.


    Sire Meyer, please dont keep silent on what is important by only telling me trivial things. If you still see me as apanion, you should tell me the truth. Qin Lun expressionlessly replied.


    That fine. Meyer awkwardly rubbed his nose. To tell you the truth, very early today, Lady Nova had received a pigeon post from the Holy Healer, Toddy. Hanson Town has obtained its first gue victim!


    Hanson Town so thats the case. Qin Lun narrowed his eyes.


    After being in this world for so long, he was not as unknowledgeable as he was in the beginning. Hanson Town did not belong to the Odia Region, rather, it belonged to the Hanover Region. To put it more concisely, Hanson Town was located where the two regions meet.


    Odia Region was mainly mountain and woonds, besides a few small towns, its surroundings were all mountains and forests. The poption density was very small, only tens of thousands of people. This was why such a serious and infectious gue was not considered a major event by the Exorcist Organization.


    The Exorcist Organization was a supernatural one, not a part of human government, so natural disasters basically had nothing to do with them. If it werent for the gue being rted to the Maize Witch, the Exorcist Organization would not get involved.


    But it was different now. Hanover Regions terrain was t, containingrge cities that had several hundred thousands of people located near the center of the Maize Dukedom. If the gue was really an undead epidemic that human medicine could not cure, then once it spreads through the Hanover Region, perhaps it really would topple the entire Maize Dukemon, moving on to influence the safety of the human world.


    Although only a single patient has appeared in Hanson, with the information Nova and the others have obtained from Maize Forest, the nature of the situation haspletely changed and be of high importance to the Exorcist Organization.


    The organization has already notified the Maize Royal Family. The routes from Hanson Town to other towns within the Hanover Region have been sealed off. They just hope they were not toote. The higher-ups in the organization are currently gathering more Holy Medicine. The exorcists of Odia have already been assigned a new mission, once this matter is dealt with, we are to immediately escort you to the exorcist headquarters.


    Meyer shook his head. No matter what, we cant let the epidemic leave the Odia Region. No matter how deep our friendship is with Baron Albert, we cant show mercy. Dont you see how Lady Novas face is so stiff? When she was young, she and Baron Albert were


    Hmph! Nova who walked ahead of them seemed to have sensed something and turned around to re at Meyer.


    Uh, uh He immediately shut up and turned his head in embarrassment. But Qin Lun understood what he meant and couldnt help but look at Nova, then at Baron Albert, his expression a bit odd.


    When Nova was young, she was very pretty. But she transformed when she epted her protection power. Her attributes leaned toward power and constitution as for Thomas, we dont know why, but the Albert Family cannot extend their life span. Even if they have the protection power, they age even faster than normal people.


    Qin Lun looked at Meyer and didnt know what kind of feeling he should have. This guy looks like he was middle-aged, but he was older than his appearance. He seemed to be in the same generation as Nova and Baron Albert, yet why does he have such a gossipy personality?


    The Albert Familys main castle, from the middle up, was in the structure of a tower. The middle was where the parapet that Qin Lun once toured before was located. The area above was where the Albert Family members lived. After Little Miller fell ill, no servants ever went up there.


    Now that Little Miller has recovered, the floors above were all cleaned, and the gloomy atmosphere from before was swept clean. However, once they passed by the bedroom area and walked up another floor, the entire tower once again returned to its quiet gloominess, with only the echoes of their footsteps audible in the corridor.


    Once they reached the top floor, Qin Lun saw a heavy gate. The two, tightly closed copper doors had a huge six-star magic array on it. In the middle of the magic array, both doors had a copper lion head with gaping maws.


    Are you guys ready? Baron Albert turned around to look at them, then took out a small hunting knife from his bosom, slicing it across his finger. Blood immediately seeped out and fell into the mouth of one of the copper lions.


    Nova, Meyer, and the other exorcists, including Tony and Qin Lun, did the same thing, dropping a bead of blood into the lions maw.


    After it had swallowed thest persons blood, the six-star magic array on the copper doors slowly illuminated, and the eyes of the two lions suddenly emitted four strong lights that swept past everyone.


    When the strong lightnded on his body, Qin Lun felt a great sense of danger rise within him. He resisted the urge to dodge and held himself in ce. Fortunately for him, a gentle white light quickly floated from his body and canceled out the light from the lions.


    The doctor observed the situation around him and saw that the other exorcists all had the same gentle white lighting from their body, preventing them from getting injured. It seemed to be a type of authentication for exorcists.


    <i>Rumble rumble rumble</i>. Once the light in the copper lions eyes slowly weakened, rumbling sounds came from the two copper doors, and they slowly opened inwards.


    Ladies and Gentlemen, pleasee in. The Eleventh Odia Ruling Meeting will formally convene. Albert ced his hand to his chest and deeply bowed.


    We will once again inherit the past of Odia, judge the current Odia, and protect the Odia of the future!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!